Vimanavatthu
Based on the edition by N. A. Jayawickrama: Vimānavatthu and Petavatthu,
London : Pali Text Society 1977.
Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 20.2.2015]
NOTICE
This file is (C) Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015.
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.
STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES (added):
Vv_n,nn[=nn].nn = Vimanavatthu_Vagga(I-VII),Suttanta[=continuous Suttanta-numbering].Verse
|| nnn || = continuous verse-numbering

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: | multibyte sequence:
long a | ā
long A | Ā
long i | ī
long I | Ī
long u | ū
long U | Ū
vocalic r | ṛ
vocalic R | Ṛ
long vocalic r | ṝ
vocalic l | ḷ
vocalic L | Ḷ
long vocalic l | ḹ
velar n | ṅ
velar N | Ṅ
palatal n | ñ
palatal N | Ñ
retroflex t | ṭ
retroflex T | Ṭ
retroflex d | ḍ
retroflex D | Ḍ
retroflex n | ṇ
retroflex N | Ṇ
palatal s | ś
palatal S | Ś
retroflex s | ṣ
retroflex S | Ṣ
anusvara | ṃ
visarga | ḥ
long e | ē
long o | ō
l underbar | ḻ
r underbar | ṟ
n underbar | ṉ
k underbar | ḵ
t underbar | ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm

ANNOTATED VERSION IN PTS LAYOUT
Vimānavatthu
[page 001]
1
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
1 ITTHIVIMĀNA
1.ITTHIVIMĀNA
I-PĪṬHAVAGGA
1 Paṭhamapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,1[=1].1 Pīṭhaṃ1 te1 sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare2 suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ.3 || 1 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 2 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 3 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena4 pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 4 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
abbhāgatān'; āsanakaṃ5 adāsiṃ
abhivādayiṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ
yathānubhāvañ ca adāsi dānaṃ. || 5 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 6 ||
Vv_I,1[=1].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 7 ||
Paṭhamapīṭhavimānaṃ6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R,T pīṭhan te. Variants due to different styles of orthography
will not be noted generally. The replacement of v with b in B,
also followed by N, e.g. sahabyatā, byākāsi, etc. will not be
noted generally.
2 T mālya-; (S) malla-
3 R -kūtaṃ
4 (K) Moggalānena (throughout)
5 C1, VvA(C) -gatānaṃ āsanakaṃ
6 B,N add paṭhamaṃ; E,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ paṭhamaṃ
[page 002]
2 Itthivimāna
2 Dutiyapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,2[=2].1 Pīṭhaṃ te veḷuriyamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare1 suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 8 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 9 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 10 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 11 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
abbhāgatān'; āsanakaṃ2 adāsiṃ
abhivādayiṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ
yathānubhāvañ ca adāsi dānaṃ. || 12 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 13 ||
Vv_I,2[=2].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 14 ||
Dutiyapīṭhavimānaṃ3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 C1,VvA(C) -gatānaṃ āsanakam
3 B,N add dutiyaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ dutiyaṃ
[page 003]
3 Pīṭhavagga
3 Tatiyapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,3[=3].1 Pīṭhaṃ te sovaṇṇamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare1 suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 15 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 16 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 17 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 18 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].5 2Appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamedaṃ3
yen'; amhi4 evaṃ jalitānubhāvā. || 19 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ5 pīṭhaṃ pasannā sehi6 pāṇihi.6 || 20 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 21 ||
Vv_I,3[=3].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 22 ||
Tatiyapīṭhavimānaṃ7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 (M) omits these two lines. Almost all editions viz. R,C,B,N,VvA
add the first two lines of the next verse to these two lines to
make up a trisṭubh stanza.
3 (K) mam'; etaṃ
4 (K) ten'; amhi
5 T adāsi 'haṃ
6 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
7 B,N add tatiyaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ tatiyaṃ
[page 004]
4 Itthivimāna
4 Catutthapīṭhavimānavatthu
Vv_I,4[=4].1 Pīṭhaṃ te veḷuriyamayaṃ uḷāraṃ
manojavaṃ gacchati yena kāmaṃ
alaṅkate malyadhare1 suvatthe
obhāsasi vijju-r-iv'; abbhakūṭaṃ. || 23 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 24 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 25 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 26 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].5 2Appassa kammassa phalaṃ mamedaṃ
yen'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā. || 27 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ3 pīṭhaṃ pasannā sehi4 pāṇihi.4 || 28 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 29 ||
Vv_I,4[=4].8 Akkhāmi te5 bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam6 akāsi puññaṃ6
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 30 ||
Catutthapīṭhavimānaṃ7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T mālya-; (S) malla-
2 Vide No. 3 n. 2 regarding the arrangement of this verse.
3 T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R,T taṃ
6 R,T yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
7 B,N add catutthaṃ; R,T Pīṭhavimānaṃ catutthaṃ
[page 005]
5 Pīṭhavagga
5 Kuñjaravimānavatthu
Vv_I,5[=5].1 Kuñjaro te varāroho nānāratanakappano
ruciro1 thāmavā javasampanno1 ākāsamhi samīhati. || 31 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].2 Padumī padmapattakkhī2 padm'; uppalajutindharo2
padmacuṇṇābhikiṇṇaṅgo2 soṇṇapokkharamālavā.3 || 32 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].3 Padumānusaṭaṃ4 maggaṃ padmapattavibhūsitaṃ2
ṭhitaṃ vaggum anugghāti5 mitaṃ gacchati vāraṇo. || 33 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].4 Tassa pakkamamānassa soṇṇakaṃsā6 ratissarā6
tesaṃ suyyati nigghoso turiye7 pañcaṅgike yatha. || 34 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].5 Tassa nāgassa khandhasmiṃ8 sucivatthā alaṅkatā
mahantaṃ accharāsaṅghaṃ vaṇṇena atirocasi.9 || 35 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].6 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchitā ti. || 36 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].7 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 37 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].8 Disvāna guṇasampannaṃ jhāyiṃ jhānarataṃ sataṃ
adāsiṃ pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ āsanaṃ dussasanthataṃ. || 38 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].9 Upaḍḍhaṃ10 2padmamālāhaṃ10 āsanassa samantato
abbhokirissaṃ pattehi pasannā sehi11 pāṇihi.11 || 39 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].10 Tassa kammassa12 kusalassa12 idaṃ me īdisaṃ13 phalaṃ
sakkāro garukāro ca devānaṃ apacitā ahaṃ. || 40 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].11 Yo ve sammāvimuttānaṃ santānaṃ brahmacārinaṃ
pasanno āsanaṃ dajjā evaṃ nande yathā ahaṃ. || 41 ||
Vv_I,5[=5].12 Tasmā hi attakāmena14 mahattam15 abhikaṅkhatā
āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ hoti sarīrantimadhārinan ti. || 42 ||
Kuñjaravimānaṃ16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1,2 in fn. mention a rdg. in (B): ruciyo thāmasampanno.
The probable correct rdg. is ruciro javasampanno (vv-vv---)
although thāmavā had been includes in the pāda at least as
early as the 5th c. A.C. as seen in VvA.
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padum(a)- (throughout)
3 R,T sovaṇṇa-; (G) -māladhā
4 R,T -satam
5 B,N -ghātī
6 R,T sovaṇṇakaṃ sāratissarā
7 B tūriye (throughout ū)
8 R,T,B,N khandhamhi
9 (S) -rocati
10 R,T upaḍḍhapadumālāhaṃ; C1,2,VvA(C) upaḍḍhapadumamālāhaṃ;
(M),(G) upaddhaṃ paddhamālāhaṃ
11 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
12 R,T,B,N kamma-kusalassa
13 R,T tādisaṃ
14 VvA(C) attha-
15 R mahattham
16 R,T,B,N add pañcamaṃ
[page 006]
6 Itthivimāna
6 Paṭhamanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,6[=6].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi1 pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ2 chindasi pāṇinā.3 || 43 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].2 4Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 44 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 45 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 46 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhū tasite kilante
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 47 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].6 Yo ve kilantāna5 pipāsitānaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā6 tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā7 bahupuṇḍarīkā. || 48 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].7 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā6 vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 49 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ogālhasi
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 R paṇīnā
4 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,2) not supported by
other edd. and VvA. (M) retains this stanza.
5 VvA(R) kilantānaṃ
6 C1,2,VvA(C) sītodikā
7 (M) bahutta-malyā (throughout)
7
&1
8 R,T tass'; eva
9 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,10) not
supported by other edd. and VvA.
10 B,N add chaṭṭhaṃ; R,T Nāvāvimānaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ
&2
1 T ogāḷhasi
2 C1,2,T,VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,2) not
supported by other edd. and VvA. (M) retains this stanza.
4 C1,2,VvA(C) sītodikā
[page 007]
7 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,6[=6].8 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha8 kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 50 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].9 9Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 51 ||
Vv_I,6[=6].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 52 ||
Paṭhamanāvāvimānaṃ10
&1
7 Dutiyanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,7[=7].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi1 pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ2 chindasi pāṇinā. || 53 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].2 {3kena t'; etādiso} vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 54 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jahitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 55 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 56 ||
&2
[page 008]
8 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,7[=7].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhuṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 57 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].6 Yo ve kilantassa pipāsitassa
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā4 tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā5 {bahupuṇḍarīkā}. || 58 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].7 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā4 vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 59 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].8 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha6 kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 60 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].9 7Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 61 ||
Vv_I,7[=7].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 62 ||
Dutiyanāvāvimānaṃ8
&1
8 Tatiyanāvāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,8[=8].1 Suvaṇṇacchadanaṃ nāvaṃ nāri āruyha tiṭṭhasi
ogāhasi1 pokkharaṇiṃ padmaṃ2 chindasi pāṇinā. || 63 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
5 (M) bahutta-malyā (throughout)
6 R,T tass'; eva
7 R,T contain an addtional stanza here (= No. 8,10) not
supported by other edd. and VvA.
8 B,N add sattamaṃ; R,T Nāvāvimānaṃ sattamaṃ
[page 009]
9 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,8[=8].2 Kūṭāgārā nivesā te vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 64 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 65 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 66 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].5 Sā devatā attamanā sambuddhen'; eva pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 67 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
disvāna bhikkhū tasite kilante
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ adāsiṃ. || 68 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].7 Yo ve kilantāna3 pipāsitānaṃ
uṭṭhāya pātuṃ udakaṃ dadāti
sītodakā4 tassa bhavanti najjo
pahūtamalyā5 bahupuṇḍarīkā. || 69 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].8 Tam āpagā anupariyanti sabbadā
sītodakā4 vālukasanthatā nadī
ambā ca sālā tilakā ca jambuyo
uddālakā pāṭaliyo ca phullā. || 70 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].9 Taṃ bhūmibhāgehi upetarūpaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhaṃ bhusa sobhamānaṃ
tassīdha6 kammassa ayaṃ vipāko
etādisaṃ puññakatā labhanti. || 71 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].10 Kūṭāgārā nivesā me vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 72 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 73 ||
Vv_I,8[=8].12 7Ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsati
Etassa kammassa phalaṃ8 mamedaṃ8
atthāya9 buddho udakaṃ apāyī ti.10 || 74 ||
Tatiyanāvāvimanaṃ11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ogāḷhasi
2 C1, 2, T, VvA(C) padumaṃ
3 VvA(R) kilantānaṃ
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sītodikā
5 (M) bahutta-malyā
6 R, T tass'; eva
7 B, N add here the hemistich:
Akkhāmi te buddha mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ.
(M) has the above hemistich and pādas a, b of v. 12.
8 R, T ayaṃ vipāko
9 R, T uṭṭhāya
10 R, T apāsī ti
11 B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ; R, T Nāvāvimānaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ
[page 010]
10 Itthivimāna
9 Dīpavimānavatthu
Vv_I,9[=9].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 75 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 76 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].3 Kena tvaṃ vimalobhāsā atirocasi devate
kena te sabbagattehi sabbā obhāsate1 disā. || 77 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 78 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].5 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 79 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
tamandhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ
padīpakālamhi adaṃ2 padīpaṃ.2 || 80 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].7 Yo andhakāramhi timīsikāyaṃ
padīpakālamhi dadāti3 dīpaṃ
uppajjati jotirasaṃ vimānaṃ
pahūtamalyaṃ bahupuṇḍarīkaṃ. || 81 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].8 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 82 ||
Vv_I,9[=9].9 Tenāhaṃ vimalobhāsā atirocāmi devatā
tena me sabbagattehi sabbā obhāsate1 disā. || 83 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 011]
11 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,9[=9].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 84 ||
Dīpavimānaṃ4
&1
10 Tiladakkhiṇavimānavatthu
Vv_I,10[=10].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tāramā, || 85 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 86 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 87 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 88 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].5 1Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ buddhaṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 89 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].6 Āsajja dānaṃ adāsiṃ akāmā tiladakkhiṇaṃ
dakkhiṇeyyassa buddhassa pasannā sehi2 pāṇihi.2 || 90 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 91 ||
Vv_I,10[=10].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 92 ||
Tiladakkhiṇavimānaṃ3
&2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R,T obhāsare
2 B,N,VvA(R) adāsi dīpaṃ
3 R, dadati
4 B,N add navamaṃ; R,T Padīpavimānaṃ navamaṃ
&2
1 The arrangement of stanzas 5,6 differs in C1,2,B,N,VvA (C).
2 R, T,(S) sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ; C1, 2 -dakkhiṇa-
[page 012]
12 Itthivimāna
11 Paṭhamapatibbatāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,11[=11].1 Koñcā mayūrā diviyā ca haṃsā
vaggussarā kokilā sampatanti
pupphābhikiṇṇaṃ rammam idaṃ vimānaṃ
anekacittaṃ naranārisevitaṃ. || 93 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].2 Tatth'; acchasi devi mahānubhāve
iddhī1 vikubbanti anekarūpā
imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 94 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].3 Deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 95 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 96 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
patibbatā nāññamanā2 ahosiṃ
mātā va puttaṃ anurakkhamānā
kuddhā p'; ahaṃ3 {nappharusaṃ} avocaṃ. || 97 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].6 Sacce ṭhitā mosavajjaṃ pahāya
dāne ratā saṅgahitattabhāvā
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 98 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 99 ||
Vv_I,11[=11].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 100 ||
Paṭhamapatibbatāvimānaṃ4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (M) iddhiṃ
2 R, T anaññamanā; B, N, VvA(R) 'naññamanā
3 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) pi 'haṃ
4 B, N add ekādasamaṃ; R, T Patib- ekādasamaṃ; C1, 2 Patib-
[page 013]
13 Pīṭhavagga
12 Dutiyapatibbatāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,12[=12].1 Veḷuriyatthambhaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
vimānam āruyha anekacittaṃ
tatth'; acchasi devi mahānubhāve
uccāvacā iddhi vikubbamānā. || 101 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].2 1Imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti ca pamodayanti2 || 102 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].3 Deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 103 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 104 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
upāsikā cakkhumato ahosiṃ
pāṇātipātā viratā ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ. || 105 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].6 Amajjapā no3 ca3 musā abhāṇiṃ4
sakena sāminā5 ahosiṃ tuṭṭhā
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 106 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 107 ||
Vv_I,12[=12].8 6Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam7 akāsi puññaṃ7
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 108 ||
Dutiyapatibbatāvimānaṃ8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 There is a confusion in the division into verses in
the various editions. B,N,VvA(C) add these two lines
to v. 1 and R to v. 2. VvA(R) is not acceptable.
Here I follow C2.
2 B,N add ca
3 R,T nāpi
4 C1,2,VvA(C),(K) abhāsiṃ
5 C1,2,VvA(C) sāminā va
6 VvA(R) and (B) omit this hemistich
7 R,T yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
8 R,T,B,N add dvādasamaṃ
[page 014]
14 Itthivimāna
13 Paṭhamasuṇisāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,13[=13].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 109 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 110 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 111 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 112 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
suṇisā ahosiṃ sasurassa gehe1
2addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 113 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].6 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ3 pūvaṃ pasannā sehi4 pāṇihi4
bhāgaḍḍhabhāgaṃ datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 114 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 115 ||
Vv_I,13[=13].8 5Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 116 ||
Paṭhamasuṇisāvimānaṃ6
&1
14 Dutiyasuṇisāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,14[=14].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 117 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R,T,(K),VvA(R) ghare
2 C1,2,B,N, VvA(C) differ in the arrangement of verses
from here.
3 R,T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R,T sakehi pāṇihi; B,N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R,T,VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
6 B,N add terasamaṃ; C1,2 Suṇisā-; R,T Suṇisāterasamaṃ
[page 015]
15 Pīṭhavagga
Vv_I,14[=14].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 118 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 119 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idam phalaṃ: || 120 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
suṇisā ahosiṃ sasurassa gehe1
2addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 121 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].6 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ3 bhāgaṃ pasannā sehi4 pāṇihi4
kummāsapiṇḍaṃ datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 122 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 123 ||
Vv_I,14[=14].8 5Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 124 ||
Dutiyasuṇisāvimānaṃ6
&1
15 Uttarāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,15[=15].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 125 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 126 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 127 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, (K), VvA(R) ghare
2 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) differ in the arrangement of verses
from here.
3 R, T adāsi 'haṃ
4 R, T sakehi paṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R, T, VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
6 B, N add cuddasamaṃ; R, T Suṇisā- cuddasamaṃ
[page 016]
16 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,15[=15].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 128 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].5 Issā ca maccheram atho1 paḷāso
nāhosi mayhaṃ gharam āvasantiyā
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī2
uposathe nicc'; aham appamattā.3 || 129 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].6 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā4 ca4 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 130 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].7 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ5 sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
saññamā saṃvibhāgā ca vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ.6 || 131 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 132 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 133 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].10 Sāhaṃ sakena sīlena yasasā ca yasassinī
anubhomi sakaṃ puññaṃ sukhitā c'; amhi anāmayā. || 134 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 135 ||
Vv_I,15[=15].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jatilānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 136 ||
Mama ca bhante vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā
vandeyyāsi: Uttarā nāma bhante upāsikā bhagavato pāde
sirasā vandātī ti. Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante
yaṃ maṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ sāmaññaphale vyākareyya.
Taṃ bhagavā sakadāgāmiphale vyākāsī ti.
Uttarāvimānaṃ7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R macchariyam atho; T machariya-māno; (S) macchariya-mado;
B maccheramāno; (K) macchariyamano ca
2 (M) vasānuvattanī
3 R,T niccappamattā (preceded by a lacuna); T (fn),VvA
(R) niccam appamattā
4 C1,VvA(C) yāva
5 R,T upavasiṃ, but see No. 52 v. 24 in R, upavasissaṃ
6 (M) āvasām'; imaṃ
7 R,T,B,N add paṇṇarasamaṃ
[page 017]
17 Pīṭhavagga
16 Sirimāvimānavatthu
Vv_I,16[=16].1 Yuttā ca te parama-alaṅkatā hayā
adhomukhā aghasigamā balī javā
abhinimmitā pañcarathāsatā ca te
anventi taṃ sārathicoditā hayā. || 137 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].2 Sā tiṭṭhasi rathavare alaṅkatā
obhāsayaṃ jalam iva jotipāvako
pucchāmi taṃ varatanu1 anomadassane1
kasmā nu2 kāyā anadhivaraṃ upāgamī ti.3 || 138 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].3 Kāmaggappattānaṃ yam āhu4 anuttaraṃ5
nimmāya nimmāya ramanti devatā
tasmā kāyā accharā kāmavaṇṇinī6
idhāgatā anadhivaraṃ7 namassituṃ.8 || 139 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].4 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure sucaritam ācarīdha9
ken'; acchasi10 tvaṃ amitayasā sukhedhitā
iddhī ca te anadhivarā vihaṅgamā
vaṇṇo ca te dasadisā virocati. || 140 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].5 Devehi tvaṃ parivutā11 sakkatā11 c'; asi
kuto cutā sugatigatāsi devate
kassa vā tvaṃ vacanakarānusāsaniṃ12
ācikkha me tvaṃ yadi buddhasāvikā ti.13 || 141 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].6 Nagantare nagaravare sumāpite
paricārikā rājavarassa14 sirīmato
nacce15 gīte15 paramasusikkhitā ahuṃ16
Sirimā ti maṃ Rājagahe avediṃsu. || 142 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].7 Buddho ca me isinisabho17 vināyako
adesayī18 samudayadukkhaniccataṃ
asaṅkhataṃ dukkhanirodhasassataṃ19
maggañ c'; imam akuṭilam añjasaṃ sivaṃ. || 143 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].8 Sutvān'; ahaṃ amatapadam asaṅkhataṃ
tathāgatass'; anadhivarassa20 sāsanaṃ
{sīlesv'; ahaṃ} paramasusaṃvutā ahuṃ
dhamme ṭhitā naravarabuddhadesite.21 || 144 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].9 Ñatvān'; ahaṃ22 virajapadaṃ23 asaṅkhataṃ
tathāgaten'; anadhivarena desitaṃ
tatth'; ev'; ahaṃ samathasamādhim āphusiṃ
sā yeva me paramaniyāmatā ahu. || 145 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 018]
18 Itthivimāna
Vv_I,16[=16].10 Laddhān'; ahaṃ amatavaraṃ visesanaṃ
ekaṃsikā abhisamaye visesiya24
asaṃsayā bahujanapūjitā ahaṃ
khiḍḍāratiṃ25 paccanubhom'; anappakaṃ. || 146 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].11 Evaṃ ahaṃ amatadas'; amhi26 devatā
tathāgatass'; anadhivarassa sāvikā
dhammaddasā paṭhamaphale patiṭṭhitā
sotāpannā na ca pana27 m'; atthi28 duggati. || 147 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].12 Sā vandituṃ anadhivaraṃ upāgamiṃ
pāsādike29 kusalarate ca bhikkhavo
namassituṃ samaṇasamāgamaṃ sivaṃ
sagāravā sirimato dhammarājino. || 148 ||
Vv_I,16[=16].13 Disvā muniṃ muditaman'; amhi30 pīṇitā
tathāgataṃ naravaradammasārathiṃ31
taṇhacchidaṃ32 kusalarataṃ vināyakaṃ
vandām'; ahaṃ paramahitānukampakan ti. || 149 ||
Sirimāvimānaṃ33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (M) varacāru anumadassane
2 R, T omit nu
3 R, T, B, N omit ti
4 R yayāhu
5 R, T, (K), VvA(R) anuttarā; (M) 'nuttarā
6 R, T kāmavaṇṇanī
7 C2 Inadhi-
8 C1, 2, VvA add ti
9 R, T acarī idha; (M), VvA(R) acār'; idha
10 R, T kenāsi
11 R, T -vutasak-; (M) -vutā sakkatvā
12 R, T -sāsanī
13 R, T omit ti
14 VvA(C) nagaravarassa
15 R naccei gīte; T naccehi gītehi
16 T ahaṃ
17 R, T isisanibho
18 R, T -yi
19 R, T -dhaṃ sassataṃ
20 R, T, VvA(C) anadhi-
21 C1, 2, VvA(C) -bhāsite
22 R, T -taṃ
23 R, T, VvA(C) virajaṃ padaṃ
24 R, T, (S) visesayi
25 R, T khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ
26 (M) amatarasamhi
27 R, T puna
28 VvA(R) -m-atthi
29 R, T pasādite
30 R -manaṃ hi
31 R, T -dhamma-
32 R tañha-
33 R, T, B, N add soḷasamaṃ
[page 019]
19 Pīṭhavagga
17 Kesakārīvimānavatthu
Vv_I,17[=17].1 Idaṃ vimānaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
veḷuriyatthambhaṃ satataṃ sunimmitaṃ
sovaṇṇarukkhehi1 samantam otthataṃ2
ṭhānaṃ mamaṃ3 kammavipākasambhavaṃ. || 150 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].2 Tatr'; ūpapannā purimaccharā imā
sataṃ sahassāni sakena kammunā
tuvaṃ si ajjhūpagatā4 yasassinī
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhasi pubbadevatā. || 151 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].3 Sasī adhiggayha yathā virocati
nakkhattarājā-r-iva tārakāgaṇaṃ5
tath'; eva tvaṃ accharāsaṅgaṇaṃ6 imaṃ
daddallamāmā7 yasasā7 virocasi. || 152 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].4 Kuto nu āgamma anomadassane
upapannā tvaṃ bhavanaṃ mamaṃ idaṃ
Brahmaṃ8 va devā Tidasā sa-h-Indakā9
sabbe10 na10 tappāmase dassanena tan ti.11 || 153 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].5 Yam etaṃ Sakka anupucchase mamaṃ:
12kuto cutā tvaṃ idha āgatā ti,
Bārāṇasī nāma pur'; atthi Kāsinaṃ
tattha pure13 ahosiṃ13 Kesakārikā. || 154 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].6 Buddhe ca dhamme ca pasannamānasā
saṅghe ca ekantagatā14 asaṃsayā
akhaṇḍasikkhāpadā āgatapphalā
sambodhidhamme niyatā anāmayā ti. || 155 ||
Vv_I,17[=17].7 Tan tyābhinandāmase svāgatañ ca15 te
dhammena ca tvaṃ yasasā virocasi
buddhe ca dhamme ca pasannamānase
saṅghe ca ekantagate14 asaṃsaye
akhaṇḍasikkhāpade āgatapphale
sambodhidhamme niyate anāmaye ti. || 156 ||
Kesakārīvimānaṃ16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) suvaṇṇa-
2 (G) otataṃ
3 R, T mama
4 B, N ajjhupa-; (G) -rajjhūpagatā
5 (M), VvA(R) tārakānaṃ
6 R acchara-; VvA(C) -saṅgamaṃ
7 VvA(R) -mānāya saha
8 R Bhramaṃ
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indakā
10 R, T sabbena
11 VvA(C) tvan ti
12 R, T omit tvaṃ; (M) has whole pāda as kuto cutāya idha
āgacchiti tava
13 B, N, VvA(C) ahosiṃ pure; VvA(R) ahosi pure
14 R, T ekanti-
15 C1, 2, VvA(C) sāgatañ ca
16 B, N add sattarasamaṃ; R, T -kāriyavimānaṃ sattarasamaṃ;
(M) Kesakāri-
[page 020]
20 Itthivimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Pañca pīṭhā, tayo nāvā, dīpatiladakkhiṇā,1 duve2
pati, dve suṇisā, Uttarā Sirimā Kesakārikā;
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne paṭhamo vaggo
PĪṬHAVAGGO PAṬHAMO
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T padīpa-
2 R, T, B, N dve
[page 021]
21
II CITTALATAVĀGGA
18 Dāsivimānavatthu
Vv_II,1[=18].1 Api Sakko va devindo ramme Cittalatāvane
samantā anupariyāsi nārīgaṇapurakkhatā1
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā. || 157 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 158 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 159 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 160 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
dāsī ahosiṃ parapessiyā2 kule.
3upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 161 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].6 Tassā me nikkamo āsi sāsane tassa tādino:
kāmaṃ bhijjatu 'yaṃ kāyo n'; eva atth'; ettha
santhanaṃ. || 162 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].7 Sikkhāpadānaṃ pañcannaṃ maggo sovatthiko sivo
akaṇṭako agahaṇo5 uju sabbhi pavedito. || 163 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].8 Nikkamassa phalaṃ passa yath'; idaṃ pāpuṇ'; itthikā
āmantanikā rañño 'mhi6 Sakkassa vasavattino. || 164 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 022]
22 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,1[=18].9 Saṭṭhituriyasahassāni7 paṭibodhaṃ karonti me
Ālambo Gaggaro8 Bhīmo Sādhuvādī ca9 Saṃsayo,9 || 165 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].10 Pokkharo ca Suphasso ca Vīṇāmokkhā10 ca nāriyo
Nandā c'; eva Sunandā ca Soṇadinnā11 Sucimhitā12 || 166 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].11 Alambusā13 Missakesī ca14 Puṇḍarīkāti {dāruṇī}15
Eṇiphassā16 Suphassā17 ca Subhaddā Muduvādinī.18 || 167 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].12 Etā c'; aññā19 ca seyyāse accharānaṃ pabodhikā20
tā maṃ kālen'; upāgantvā21 abhibhāsanti devatā: || 168 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].13 Handa naccāma gāyāma handa taṃ ramayāmase
na-y-idaṃ akatapuññānaṃ katapuññānam ev'; idaṃ. || 169 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].14 Asokaṃ Nandanaṃ rammaṃ Tidasānaṃ mahāvanaṃ
sukhaṃ akatapuññānaṃ idha natthi parattha ca
sukhañ ca katapuññānaṃ idha c'; eva parattha ca. || 170 ||
Vv_II,1[=18].15 Tesaṃ sahavyakāmanaṃ22kattabbaṃ23 kusalaṃ bahuṃ
katapuññā hi modanti sagge bhogasamaṅgino ti. || 171 ||
Dāsivimānaṃ24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R nariganapurakkhitā; T -purakkhitā
2 (B), (K), (M) parapesiyā
3 Here onwards the arrangement of verses differs in edd.
4 B, N, (M) saṇṭhanaṃ
5 T, (M) agahano
6 (M) raññ'; amhi
7 B Saṭṭhi tūriya-
8 R, T Gaggamo, but see No. 50, 24; VvA(R), (K), (M) Bhaggaro;
(S) Saggamo
9 R, T pasaṃsiyo; (M) ca saṃsiyo, but see No. 50, 24
10 B, N Vinā-; (M) vilāmokkhā
11 VvA(R) Sokatiṇṇā
12 R, T Sucimbhikā; but Suvimhitā at No. 50, 25
13 T Ālambusā
14 R, T omit
15 R, T, B, N ti dāruṇī
16 R, T Enipassā
17 R, T Supassā
18 R, T Mudukāvadī; (M), VvA(R) Mudukā Carī but at No. 50, 26
Muduvādinī
19 R, T aññā
20 (S) pamodikā
21 VvA(C) pālentu 'pāgantvā
22 B, N sahabya-
23 R kātabbaṃ
24 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ
[page 023]
23 Cittalatāvagga
19 Lakhumāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,2[=19].1 1Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 172 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 173 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 174 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 175 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].5 Kevaṭṭadvārā nikkhamma ahu mayhaṃ nivesanaṃ
tattha sañcaramānānaṃ2 sāvakānam mahesinaṃ, || 176 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].6 Odanaṃ kummāsaṃ3 ḍākaṃ4 loṇasovīrakañ c'; ahaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippannena cetasā. || 177 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā5 ca5 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 178 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].8 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ6 sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
7saññamā saṃvibhāgā ca vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ. || 179 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].9 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 180 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].10 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 181 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 182 ||
Vv_II,2[=19].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 183 ||
Mama ca bhante vacanena bhagavato pāde sirasā
vandeyyāsi; Lakhumā nāma bhante upāsikā bhagavato pāde
sirasā vandatī ti. Anacchariyaṃ kho pan'; etaṃ bhante
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 024]
24 Itthivimāna
yaṃ maṃ bhagavā aññatarasmiṃ sāmaññaphale vyākareyya.
Taṃ bhagavā sakadāgāmiphale vyākāsī ti.
Lakhumāvimānaṃ8
&1
20 Ācāmadāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,3[=20].1 Piṇḍāya1 te carantassa tuṇhībhūtassa tiṭṭhato
daliddā2 kapaṇā nārī parāgāram avassitā,3 || 184 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].2 Yā te adāsi ācāmaṃ pasannā sehi4 pāṇihi4
sā hitvā mānusaṃ5 dehaṃ kaṃ nu sā6 disataṃ6 gatā. || 185 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].3 Piṇḍāya me carantassa tuṇhībhūtassa tiṭṭhato
daliddā2 kapaṇā nārī parāgāram avassitā,3 || 186 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].4 Yā me adāsi ācāmaṃ pasannā sehi4 pāṇihi4
sā hitvā mānusaṃ5 dehaṃ vippamuttā ito cutā. || 187 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].5 Nimmānaratino7 nāma santi devā mahiddhikā
tattha sā sukhitā nārī modat'; ācāmadāyikā.8 || 188 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].6 Aho dānaṃ varākiyā9 Kassape suppatiṭṭhitaṃ
parābhatena10 dānena ijjhittha vata dakkhiṇā. || 189 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].7 Yā mahesittaṃ kāreyya cakkavattissa rājino
nārī sabbaṅgakalyāṇī bhattu cānomadassikā,11
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati12 soḷasiṃ. || 190 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].8 Sataṃ nikkhā sataṃ assā sataṃ assatarīrathā13
sataṃ kaññāsahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalā
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 191 ||
Vv_II,3[=20].9 Sataṃ Hemavatā nāgā īsādantā14 urūḷhavā
suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā hemakappanavāsasā15
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 192 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 There is an error in the numbering of verses in R.
2 R, T saṃsaramānānaṃ
3 (M) kumāsaṃ
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sākaṃ
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva
6 R, T upavasiṃ; (G) upavāsissaṃ
7 (M), VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
8 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 025]
25 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,3[=20].10 Catunnam16pi ca dīpānaṃ16 issaraṃ yo 'dha kāraye
etassācāmadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati12 soḷasin ti. || 193 ||
Ācāmadāyikāvimānaṃ17
&1
21 Caṇḍālivimānavatthu
Vv_II,4[=21].1 Caṇḍālī vanda pādāni Gotamassa yasassino
tam eva1 anukampāya aṭṭhāsi isisattamo.2 || 194 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].2 Abhippasādehi manaṃ arahantamhi tādini3
khippaṃ4 pañjalikā4 vanda parittaṃ tava
jīvitan ti. || 195 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].3 Coditā bhāvitattena sarīrantimadhārinā:
caṇḍālī vanda pādāni Gotamassa yasassino. || 196 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].4 Tam enaṃ avadhī5 gāvī caṇḍāliṃ pañjaliṃ ṭhitaṃ
namassamānaṃ sambuddhaṃ andhakāre pabhaṅkaraṃ. || 197 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].5 Khīṇāsavaṃ vigatarajaṃ anejaṃ
6ekaṃ araññamhi raho nisinnaṃ
deviddhipattā upasaṅkamitvā
vandāmi7 taṃ vīra mahānubhāvā ti.8 || 198 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].6 Suvaṇṇavaṇṇā jalitā mahāyasā
vimāna-m-oruyha anekacittā
parivāritā accharāsaṅgaṇena9
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamam ti. || 199 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R pindāya
2 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) daḷiddā
3 B, N, VvA(R) -apassitā
4 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
5 R manusaṃ
6 R, T, VvA sādisataṃ
7 C2 Nimmāṇa-
8 R, T, VvA(R) moditā-
9 R varā kiyā; T varā kirā
10 R parābhātena
11 VvA(R) cānuma-
12 R, T nāgghanti
13 R, T, VvA assatarī rathā
14 R, T īsā dantā
15 R, T, (K), VvA(R) -nivāsasā
16 R, T catunnaṃ mahādīpānaṃ; B, VvA(R) catunnam api dīpānaṃ;
N catunnaṃ pi dīpānaṃ
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 026]
26 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,4[=21].7 Ahaṃ bhadante caṇḍālī tayā vīrena10 pesitā
vandiṃ arahato pāde Gotamassa yasassino. || 200 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].8 Sāhaṃ vanditva11 pādāni cutā caṇḍālayoniyā12
vimānaṃ sabbaso bhaddaṃ upapanna 'mhi Nandane.13 || 201 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].9 14Accharānaṃ satasahassaṃ15 purakkhatvāna16
tiṭṭhati16
tās'; āhaṃ pavarā seṭṭhā vaṇṇena yasasāyunā. || 202 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].10 Pahūtakatakalyāṇā sampajānā patissatā17
muniṃ kāruṇikaṃ loke bhante18 vanditum āgatā. || 203 ||
Vv_II,4[=21].11 Idaṃ vatvāna caṇḍālī kataññū katavedinī
vanditvā arahato pāde tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyathā
ti.19 || 204 ||
Caṇḍālivimānaṃ20
&1
22 Bhadditthivimānavatthu
Vv_II,5[=22].1 Nīlā pītā ca kāḷā ca mañjeṭṭhā1 atha lohitā
uccāvacānaṃ vaṇṇānaṃ kiñjakkhaparivāritā. || 205 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].2 Mandāravānaṃ pupphānaṃ mālaṃ dhāresi muddhani
na-y-ime2 aññesu kāyesu rukkhā santi sumedhase. || 206 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 C1, 2 tav'; eva
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) isisuttamo
3 T, (K), VvA(R) tādine
4 T khippam añjalikā
5 R, T VvA(R) avadhi
6 T omits this pāda
7 R, T vandāma
8 R, T omit ti; B, N, VvA(C) -bhāvan ti
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) accharānaṃ gaṇena
10 (B), (K), VvA(R) therena
11 B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā; T vanditā
12 T caṇḍāli-
13 C1, 2 Nandanaṃ
14 R There is an error in the numbering of verses 9-11.
15 R, T sahassāni; VvA(R) satasahassā
16 R, VvA(R) purakkhatvā maṃ tiṭṭhanti; T purakkhitvā maṃ tiṭṭhanti
17 B, N paṭissatā
18 B, N, VvA taṃ bhante
19 R, T, VvA(R) -dhāyatī ti
20 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ
[page 027]
27 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,5[=22].3 Kena kāyaṃ upapannā Tāvatiṃsaṃ yasassinī
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.3 || 207 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].4 Bhadditthikā ti4 maṃ aññiṃsu5 Kimbilāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 208 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].5 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 209 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].6 6Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā7 ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī7
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ8 sadā sīlesu saṃvutā. || 210 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].7 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 211 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].8 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato appamādavihārinī,9
katāvakānā katakusalā tato10 cutā10
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 212 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].9 Bhikkhū c'; aham11 paramahitānukampake
abhojayiṃ tapassiyugaṃ mahāmuniṃ
katāvakāsā katakusalā tato10 cutā10
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 213 ||
Vv_II,5[=22].10 Aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ aparimitaṃ sukhāvahaṃ
uposathaṃ satatam12upāvasiṃ ahaṃ
katāvakāsā katakusalā tato10 cutā10
sayampabhā anuvicarāmi Nandanaṃ. || 214 ||
Bhadditthivimānaṃ13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N mañjiṭṭhā; VvA(R) mañjaṭṭhā
2 R na 'me, T nāme
3 R omits ti
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) bhadditthī ti; VvA(R) -itthiyā ti
5 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
6 R The numbering varies from here.
7 R yava . . . aṭṭhamiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva . . . Cf. No. 15, 6
8 R, T upavasiṃ
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) -vihāriṇī
10 VvA(R) omits
11 B, N cāhaṃ
12 R, T sattatam
13 B, N add pañcamaṃ; R, T -itthikāvimānaṃ pañcamaṃ
[page 028]
28 Itthivimāna
23 Soṇadinnāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,6[=23].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 215 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 216 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].3 1Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 217 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].4 2Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ: || 218 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].5 Soṇadinnā ti3 maṃ aññiṃsu4 Nālandāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 219 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 220 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].7 5Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā6 ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī6
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposatham upavasissaṃ7 sadā sīlesu8 saṃvutā.8 || 221 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 222 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 223 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 224 ||
Vv_II,6[=23].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 225 ||
Soṇadinnā3-vimānaṃ9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2 have No. 9 v. 3 here as an addtional verse.
2 C1, 2 omit this verse.
3 R Sona-
4 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
5 R The numbering varies from here.
6 R yā ca . . . aṭṭhamiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva . . . Cf. No.15, 6
7 R, T upavasiṃ
8 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
9 R, T, BṆ add chaṭṭhaṃ
[page 029]
29 Cittalatāvagga
24 Uposathāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,7[=24].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 226 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 227 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 228 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalam: || 229 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].5 Uposathā ti maṃ aññiṃsu1 Sāketāyaṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 230 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 231 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā2 ca2 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ3 sadā sīlesu4 saṃvutā.4 || 232 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 233 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 234 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 235 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 236 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].12 Abhikkhaṇaṃ5 Nandanaṃ sutvā chando me upapajjatha6
tattha cittaṃ paṇidhāya upapanna 'mhi7 Nandanaṃ. || 237 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 030]
30 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,7[=24].13 Nākāsiṃ satthu vacanaṃ buddhass'; ādiccabandhuno
hīne cittaṃ paṇidhāya sāmhi8 pacchānutāpinī. || 238 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].14 Kīva ciraṃ vimānasmiṃ9 idha vassas'; Uposathe10
devate pucchitācikkha yadi jānāsi āyuno. || 239 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].15 Saṭṭhivassasahassāni tisso11 ca vassakoṭiyo11
idha ṭhatvā mahāmuni
ito cutā gamissāmi manussānaṃ sahavyatan12ti. || 240 ||
Vv_II,7[=24].16 Mā tvaṃ Uposathe bhāyi sambuddhenāsi vyākatā
sotāpannā visesayi pahīnā tava duggatī ti. || 241 ||
Uposathāvimānaṃ13
&1
25 Niddāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,8[=25].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 242 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 243 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 244 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 245 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].5 Niddā1 ti maṃ aññiṃsu1 Rājagahasmiṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 246 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N, VvA(R) aññaṃsu
2 R, C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 R, T abhikkhanaṃ
6 B udapajjatha
7 B upapannāmhi
8 R, T samhi
9 B, N vimānamhi
10 B, N vacchas'; Up-
11 T omits this pāda
12 B, N -byatan ti
13 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
[page 031]
31 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,8[=25].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 247 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā2 ca2 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ3 sadā sīlesu4 saṃvutā.4 || 248 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 249 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 250 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 251 ||
Vv_II,8[=25].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 252 ||
Niddāvimānaṃ5
&1
26 Suniddāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,9[=26].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 253 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 254 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 255 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 256 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T Suniddā ti . . .; C1, 2, VvA(C) Saddhā ti . . .;
B, N, VvA(R) . . . mamaṃ aññaṃsu
2 C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) Saddhā-; R, T Suniddā-; R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ
[page 032]
32 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,9[=26].5 Suniddā ti1 maṃ aññiṃsu1 Rājagahasmiṃ upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 257 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 258 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā2 ca2 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposatham upavasissaṃ3 sadā sīlesu4 saṃvutā.4 || 259 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 260 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 261 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].10 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 262 ||
Vv_II,9[=26].11 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 263 ||
Suniddāvimānaṃ5
&1
27 Paṭhamabhikkhādāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,10[=27].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 264 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 265 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 266 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T Sudinnā ti . . .; C1, 2, VvA(C) Sunandā ti . . .;
B, N, VvA(R) . . . aññaṃsu
2 C1, 2 yāva
3 R, T upavasiṃ
4 R, T sīle susaṃvutā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) Sunandā-; R, T Sudinnā-; R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 033]
33 Cittalatāvagga
Vv_II,10[=27].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 267 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya pātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ buddhaṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ.
1Tassa adās'; ahaṃ bhikkhaṃ pasannā sehi2 pāṇihi.2 || 268 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 269 ||
Vv_II,10[=27].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 270 ||
Paṭhamabhikkhādāyikāvimānaṃ3
&1
28 Dutiyabhikkhādāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_II,11[=28].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 271 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 272 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahanubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 273 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 274 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke,
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ1 vippasannam anāvilaṃ.
2Tassa adās'; ahaṃ bhikkhaṃ pasannā sehi3 pāṇihi.3 || 275 ||
Vv_II,11[=28].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 276 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 Here onwards the arrangement of verses varies in edd.
2 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 B, N add dasamaṃ; C1, 2, VvA Bhikkhā-; R, T Bhikkhādasamaṃ
[page 034]
34 Itthivimāna
Vv_II,11[=28].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 277 ||
Dutiyabhikkhādāyikāvimānaṃ4
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dāsī c'; eva Lakhumā ca atha ācāmadāyikā
caṇḍālī bhadditthī1 c'; eva Soṇadinnā2 Uposathā
Niddā3 c'; eva Suniddā3 ca dve ca bhikkhāya dāyikā;
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne dutiyo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ paṭhamaṃ
CITTALATĀVAGGO DUTIYO
&2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T buddhaṃ
2 Here onwards the arrangement of verses varies in edd.
3 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
4 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ
&2
1 R, T bhadditthikā
2 R, T Sona-
3 C1, 2 Nandā c'; eva Sunandā; R, T Niddā c'; eva Sudinnā
[page 035]
35
III {PĀRICCHATTAKAVAGGA}
29 Uḷāravimānavatthu
Vv_III,1[=29].1 Uḷāro te yaso vaṇṇo sabbā obhāsate disā
nāriyo naccanti gāyanti devaputtā alaṅkatā. || 278 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].2 Modenti1 parivārenti tava pūjāya devate
sovaṇṇāni vimānāni tav'; imāni sudassane. || 279 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].3 Tuvaṃ si2 issarā tesaṃ sabbakāmasamiddhinī3
abhijātā mahantāsi devakāye pamodasi,
devate pucchitācikkha kissa4 kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 280 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].4 5Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 281 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].5 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 282 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].6 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 283 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].7 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
6purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
dussīlakule7 suṇisā ahosiṃ
assaddhesu kadariyesu ahaṃ.8 || 284 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].8 Saddhā sīlena sampannā9 saṃvibhāgaratā sadā
piṇḍāya caramānassa apūvaṃ te adās'; ahaṃ.10 || 285 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 036]
36 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,1[=29].9 11Tadāhaṃ sassuyācikkhiṃ: samaṇo āgato idha
tassa adās'; ahaṃ10 pūvaṃ pasannā sehi12 pāṇihi.13 || 286 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].10 Iti ssā14 sassu paribhāsi: avinītā15 tuvaṃ15
vadhū
na maṃ sampucchituṃ icchi: samaṇassa dadām'; ahaṃ. || 287 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].11 Tato me sassu kupitā pahāsi musalena maṃ
kūṭaṅg'; acchi16 avadhi maṃ nāsakkhim jīvituṃ
ciraṃ. || 288 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].12 Sā17 ahaṃ17 kāyassa bhedā18 vippamuttā tato cutā
devānaṃ19 Tāvatiṃsānaṃ19 upapannā sahavyataṃ.20 || 289 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].13 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 290 ||
Vv_III,1[=29].14 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 291 ||
Uḷāravimānaṃ21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T modanti
2 R, T tuvam pi
3 R, T -samiddhinaṃ
4 R, T yassa
5 All edd. except C1, 2 and VvA(C) omit verses 4-6.
The numbering varies.
6 R, T, VvA(R) omit this pāda
7 R, T dussīle kule
8 R, T, VvA(R) omit
9 R, T, VvA(R) omit this pāda
10 T adāsi 'haṃ
11 T omits this hemistich.
12 R, T sakehi
13 B, N pāṇibhi
14 VvA takes it as iti assā (assā ti nipātamattaṃ), but
prob. it is iti + sā with the gemination of s.
15 B, N avinītāsi tvaṃ
16 R, T kuṭa-
17 R, T sāhaṃ
18 R, T add ca
19 R, T, VvA(R) Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ
20 B, N -byataṃ
21 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ
[page 037]
37 Pāricchattakavagga
30 Ucchudāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,2[=30].1 Obhāsayitvā paṭhaviṃ1 sadevakaṃ
atirocasi candimasūriyā2 viya
siriyā ca vaṇṇena yasena tejasā
Brahmā va deve3 Tidase sa-h-Indake.4 || 292 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].2 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī5
āveḷinī6 kañcanasannibhattace
alaṅkate uttamavatthadhārinī5
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ. || 293 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].3 7Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūtā purimāya jātiyā
dānaṃ suciṇṇaṃ atha sīlasaññamaṃ
kenūpapannā sugatiṃ yasassinī.
Devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idam phalam. || 294 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].4 Idāni bhante imam8 eva8 gāmaṃ9
piṇḍāya10 amhāka11 gharaṃ upāgami
tato te12 ucchussa12 adāsi13 khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā. || 295 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].5 Sassu14 ca pacchā anuyuñjate mamaṃ:
kahan nu ucchuṃ vadhuke avākiri.15
Na'; cchaḍḍitaṃ16 no pana16 khāditaṃ mayā
santassa bhikkhussa sayaṃ adās'; ahaṃ.17 || 296 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].6 Tuyham nv idaṃ18 issariyaṃ atho mama19
iti ssā20 sassu paribhāsate mamaṃ;
pīṭhaṃ gahetvā pahāram21 adāsi me
tato cutā kālakatāmhi22 devatā. || 297 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].7 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ23
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi24 pañcahi. || 298 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ25 anubhomi attanā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
samappitā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 299 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].9 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahāvipākā mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ23
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 300 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 038]
38 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,2[=30].10 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahājutīkā26 mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
sahassanetto-r-iva Nandane vane. || 301 ||
Vv_III,2[=30].11 Tuvañ ca bhante anukampakaṃ viduṃ
upecca vandiṃ kusalañ ca pucchisaṃ27
tato te ucchussa adāsi28 khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā ti. || 302 ||
Ucchudāyikāvimānaṃ29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B pathaviṃ
2 R, T, N, VvA(R) -suriyā
3 R, T devi
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indake; cf. No. 17, n. 9
5 All but R, T -dhārinī (metri causa, voc. sg. -ini)
6 R, T āveḷini, cf. prec. note
7 (B), VvA(R) omit pādas a, b
8 R ema meva
9 R, T gāme
10 R pindāya
11 R, T, N, VvA(R) amhākaṃ
12 R ucchu assa
13 R, T adāsiṃ
14 R, T, VvA(R) sassū
15 R, T avākari
16 R, T na chaḍḍitaṃ na ca; B, N, VvA(R) na chaḍ-;
C1, 2, VvA(C) . . . na ca pana
17 VvA(R) dadām'; ahaṃ
18 R, T idaṃ
19 R, T, VvA(R) mamaṃ
20 Cf. No. 29, n. 14
21 VvA(R) paharaṃ
22 R, T, VvA(R) -katamhi
23 R, T -cāriyām'; ahaṃ
24 R -gunehi
25 R kammāṃ
26 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -jutikā
27 R pucchiya; T -iyā
28 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
29 R, T Ucchuvimānaṃ dutiyaṃ; B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 039]
39 Pāricchattakavagga
31 Pallaṅkavimānavatthu
Vv_III,3[=31].1 Pallaṅkaseṭṭhe maṇisoṇṇacitte1
pupphābhikiṇṇe sayane uḷāre
tatth'; acchasi2 devi mahānubhāve
uccāvacā iddhi vikubbamānā. || 303 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].2 Imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti
deviddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 304 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].3 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
aḍḍhe kule suṇisā ahosiṃ
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī
appamattā3 uposathe[ahosiṃ].3 || 305 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].4 Manussabhūtā daharā4 apāpikā4
pasannacittā patim ābhirādhayiṃ
divā ca ratto ca manāpacārinī
ahaṃ pure sīlavatī ahosiṃ. || 306 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].5 Pāṇātipātā viratā acorikā5
saṃsuddhakāyā sucibrahmacārinī
amajjapā6 no6 ca musā abhāṇiṃ7
sikkhāpadesu8 paripūrakārinī. || 307 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].6 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā9 ca9 pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkañ ca10 pasannamānasā ahaṃ
11aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ anudhammacārinī
uposathaṃ pītimanā upāvasiṃ. || 308 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].7 Imaṃ cāriyaṭṭhaṅgavareh'; upetaṃ12
samādiyitvā13 kusalaṃ sukhudrayaṃ
patimhi kalyāṇi14 vasānuvattinī
ahosiṃ pubbe sugatassa sāvikā. || 309 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].8 Etādisaṃ kusalaṃ jīvaloke
kammaṃ karitvāna visesabhāginī
kāyassa bhedā abhisamparāyaṃ
deviddhipattā sugatimhi15 āgatā. || 310 ||
Vv_III,3[=31].9 Vimānapāsādavare manorame
parivāritā accharāsaṅgaṇena
sayaṃpabhā devagaṇā ramenti16 maṃ
dīghāyukiṃ devavimānam āgatan ti. || 311 ||
Pallaṅkavimānaṃ17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T maṇisovaṇṇa-
2 VvA(C) -cchasī
3 R, T, VvA(R) omit ahosiṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) begin pāda with ahosiṃ;
B, N uposathe appamattā ahosiṃ
4 R, T apāvikā; C1, 2, VvA(C) daharās'; apāpikā
5 R, T acoriyā
6 R, T -pānā
7 R, T abhāṇī
8 R -padisu
9 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) yāva
10 R pātihāriya-
11 The arrangement of verses here follows C1, 2, VvA(C).
12 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ca ariyaṃ aṭṭhaṅga-
13 R, T samādayitvā
14 R kalyāṇi-; T kalyāṇa-; B, N kalyāṇī
15 VvA also accepts a reading sugatiṃ hi
16 R, T ramanti
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 040]
40 Itthivimāna
32 Latāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,4[=32].1 Latā ca Sajjā Pavarā ca devatā
Accimatī1 rājavarassa sirīmato
Sutā ca rañño Vessavaṇassa dhītā
rājīmatī2 dhammaguṇehi sobhatha.3 || 312 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].2 Pañc'; ettha nāriyo agamaṃsu nhāyituṃ
sītodakaṃ4 uppaliniṃ sivaṃ nadiṃ
tā tattha nhāyitvā5 rametva6 devatā
naccitva7 gāyitva7 Sutā Lataṃ bravi: || 313 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].3 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī8
āveḷinī8 kañcanasannibhattace9
timīratambakkhi10 nabheva sobhane11
dīghāyukī kena kato yaso tava. || 314 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].4 Kenāsi bhadde patino piyatarā
visiṭṭhakalyāṇitar'; assu12 rūpato
padakkhiṇā naccagītavādite
ācikkha13 no tvaṃ naranāripucchitā ti. || 315 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
uḷārabhoge kule suṇisā ahosiṃ
akkodhanā bhattu vasānuvattinī
appamattā uposathe[ahosiṃ].14 || 316 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 041]
41 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,4[=32].6 Manussabhūtā daharā15 apāpikā15
pasannacittā patim ābhirādhayiṃ
sadevaraṃ sassasuraṃ16 sadāsakaṃ
abhirādhayiṃ17 tamhi kato yaso mama. || 317 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].7 Sāhaṃ tena kusalena kammunā
catubbhi ṭhānehi18 visesam ajjhagā
āyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca sukhaṃ balañ ca
khiḍḍāratiṃ19 paccanubhom'; anappakaṃ. || 318 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].8 Sutaṃ nu taṃ bhāsati yaṃ ayaṃ Latā
yaṃ no apucchimha20 akittayī21 no21
patino kir'; amhākaṃ22 visiṭṭhanārinaṃ23
gatī ca tāsaṃ24 pavarā ca devatā. || 319 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].9 Patīsu dhammaṃ pacarāma25 sabbā
patibbatā yattha26 bhavanti itthiyo
patīsu dhammam pacaritva27 sabbā
lacchāmase bhāsati yaṃ28 ayaṃ Latā. || 320 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].10 Sīho yathā pabbatasānugocaro
mahiṃdharaṃ pabbatam āvasitvā
pasayha hantvā29 itare catuppade
khudde mige khādati maṃsabhojano, || 321 ||
Vv_III,4[=32].11 Tath'; eva saddhā30 idha30 ariyasāvikā
bhattāraṃ nissāya patiṃ anubbatā
kodhaṃ vadhitvā abhibhuyya31 maccharaṃ32
saggamhi sā modati dhammacārinī ti. || 322 ||
Latāvimānaṃ33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 As with B, N, VvA(R); C1, 2, VvA(C) Accimukhī; R, T Acchimutī-
2 VvA(R) rājimati; VvA alternatively takes it as Npr.
3 R, T, N sobhati
4 C1, 2 sītodikaṃ
5 B, N, VvA(R) nhāyitvā
6 R, T, VvA(R) ramitvā; B, N rametvā
7 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -tvā -tvā
8 B, N -ni (the correct voc. sg.), others -nī (-ṇī)
metri causa, cf. No. 30 nn. 5, 6
9 R, T kañcana-
10 As with C1, 2, VvA(C); B, N, VvA(R) timira-; R, T pītarattāmba-
11 R, T sobhaṇe
12 R, T -assa (assū ti nipātamattam, i.e. -tarā + ssu - VvA)
13 R ācikka
14 Vide No. 31, n. 3
15 Vide No. 31, n. 4
16 R, T sassuraṃ; VvA(R) sassusasuraṃ
17 VvA(R) omits
18 R, T, VvA(R) ṭhānesu
19 R, T khiḍḍaṃ ratiṃ
20 T āpucchimha
21 R, T -yīno
22 VvA(C) kir'; asmākaṃ
23 T visiṭṭhā nārinaṃ; R visiṭṭhā nārināṃ
24 R, T nesaṃ
25 T paricarāma
26 R, T yathā
27 T paricarāma; VvA(R) pacaritvāna
28 R yāṃ
29 R, T gantvā
30 VvA(R) saddhīdha
31 R, T anubhuyya
32 R, T maccheraṃ
33 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ
[page 042]
42 Itthivimāna
33 Guttilavimānavatthu
Vv_III,5[=33].1 Sattatantiṃ1 sumadhuraṃ rāmaṇeyyaṃ2 avācayiṃ
so maṃ raṅgamhi avheti saraṇaṃ me hohi Kosiyā ti. || 323 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].2 Ahaṃ te saraṇaṃ homi aham ācariyapūjako
na taṃ jayissati3 sisso sissam ācariya jessasī ti. || 324 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].3 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 325 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].4 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 326 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].5 Pucchāmi taṃ devi4 mahānubhāve5
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 327 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].6 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 328 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].7 Vatthuttamadāyikā nārī
pavarā hoti naresu nārisu
evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 329 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Preliminary note:
There is an error in the numbering of verses in R; the
verses numbered 54, 55, 56, 61, the un-numbered hemistich
after it, 188 to 192 should read 55, 63, 71, 79, 87, 288
to 292 respectively. Both B and N have numbered the
verses correctly, 327-618 making a total of 292. VvA(R)
leaves out the repeated verses and numbers the rest, 1-53.
The Sinhalese editions and T do not number them. B, N
give sub-headings to each one of the 36 episodes in the story:
(1) 1-10 Vatthuttamadāyikāvimānavatthu (327-336)
(2) 11-18 Pupphuttamadāyikā-v.v. (337-344)
(3) 19-26 Gandhuttamadāyikā-v.v. (345-352)
(4) 27-34 Phaluttamadāyikā-v.v. (353-360)
(5) 35-42 Rasuttamadāyikā-v.v. (361-368)
(6) 43-50 Gandhapañcaṅgulikadāyikā-v.v. (369-376)
(7) 51-58 Ekūposatha-v.v. (377-384)
(8) 59-66 Udakadāyikā-v.v. (385-392)
(9) 67-74 Upaṭṭhāna-v.v. (393-400)
(10) 75-82 Aparakammakārinī24-v.v. (401-408)
(11) 83-90 Khīrodanadāyikā-v.v. (409-416)
(12) 91-98 Phāṇita-d.v.v. (417-424)
(13) 99-106 Ucchukhaṇḍika32-d.v.v. (425-432)
(14) 107-114 Timbarūsaka-d.v.v. (433-440)
(15) 115-122 Kakkārika-d.v.v. (441-448)
(16) 123-130 Eḷāluka-d.v.v. (449-456)
(17) 131-138 Valliphala-d.v.v. (457-464)
(18) 139-146 Phārusaka-d.v.v. (465-472)
(19) 147-154 Hatthappatāpaka-d.v.v. (473-480)
(20) 155-162 Sākamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (481-488)
(21) 163-170 Pupphakamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (489-496)
(22) 171-178 Mūlaka-d.v.v. (497-504)
(23) 179-186 Nimbamuṭṭhi-d.v.v. (505-512)
(24) 187-194 Ambakañjika-d.v.v. (513-520)
(25) 195-202 Doṇinimmajjani36-d.v.v. (521-528)
(26) 203-210 Kāyabandhana-d.v.v. (529-536)
(27) 211-218 Aṃsabandhaka37-d.v.v. (537-544)
(28) 219-226 Āyogapaṭṭa-d.v.v. (545-552)
(29) 227-234 Vidhūpana-d.v.v. (553-560)
(30) 235-242 Tālavaṇṭa-d.v.v. (561-568)
(31) 243-250 Morahattha-d.v.v. (569-576)
(32) 251-258 Chatta-d.v.v. (577-584)
(33) 259-266 Upāhana-d.v.v. (585-592)
(34) 267-274 Pūva-d.v.v. (593-600)
(35) 275-282 Modaka-d.v.v. (601-608)
(36) 283-292 Sakkhalika40-d.v.v. (including
the concluding verses) (609-618)
1 R -taṇtiṃ
2 R -neyyaṃ
3 R, T jahissati
4 R deva
5 R mahanubhāve
[page 043]
43 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,5[=33].8 Tassā me passa vimānaṃ
accharā kāmavaṇṇinī 'ham asmi
accharāsahassassāhaṃ6
pavarā passa puññānaṃ7 vipākaṃ. || 330 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].9 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 331 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].10 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 332 ||
8Anantaraṃ9 caturavimānaṃ yathā Vatthadāyikāvimānaṃ10
tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[Verses 11-18,19-26,27-34,35-42 are repetitions of
verses 3-10 four times over with the exception of the
following pādas:]
Vv_III,5[=33].15a Pupphuttamadāyikā nārī || 337 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].23a Gandhuttamadāyikā nārī || 345 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].31a Phaluttamadāyikā nārī || 353 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].39a Rasuttamadāyikā nārī || 361 ||
[Verses 43-46 are a repetition of verses 3-6.]
Vv_III,5[=33].47 Gandhapañcaṅgulikaṃ aham adāsiṃ
Kassapassa bhagavato thūpasmiṃ11
12evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 369 ||
[Verses 48-50 are a repetition of verses 8-10.]
13Anantaraṃ9 caturavimānaṃ14 yathā Gandhapañcaṅgulika-
dāyikāvimānaṃ15 tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[Verses 51-58,59-66,67-74,75-82,83-90 are
repetitions of verses 3-10 five times over with the
exception of the following verses:]
Vv_III,5[=33].55 Bhikkhū16 c'; ahaṃ17 bhikkhuṇiyo ca
addasāsiṃ18 panthapaṭipanne
tesāhaṃ dhammaṃ sutvāna
ekūposathaṃ upavasissaṃ. || 377 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
6 R -sahassasāhaṃ; T -sahassāhaṃ
7 R puññassa
8 C1, 2 give the following sentence here:
Yathā ca ettha evaṃ upari sabbavimānesu vitthāretabbaṃ
9 R, T itaraṃ
10 N Vatthu-; R, N -dāyika-
11 B, N thūpamhi
12 R, T omit this hemistich.
13 Not in C1, 2
14 R, T, B, N read catura but require correction to pañca.
15 R, T -gulikaṃ vimānaṃ
16 R bhikkhu
17 R, T cāhaṃ; B, N ca ahaṃ
18 R, T addasāmi
[page 044]
44 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,5[=33].63 Udake ṭhitā udakam adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno cittena vippasannena
19evaṃ piyarūpadāyikā manāpaṃ
dibbaṃ sā labhate upecca ṭhānaṃ. || 385 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].71 Sassuñ cāhaṃ sasurañ ca20
caṇḍike kodhane21 ca pharuse ca
anussūyikā22 upaṭṭhāsiṃ23
appamattā sakena sīlena. || 393 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].79 Parakammakārī24 āsiṃ
atthenātanditā dāsī
akkodhanā anatimānī25
saṃvibhāginī sakassa bhāgassa.26 || 401 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].87 Khīrodanaṃ aham adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
27evaṃ karitvā kammaṃ
sugatiṃ uppajja modāmi. || 409 ||
28Anantaraṃ29 pañcavīsativimānaṃ yathā Khīrodanadāyikā-
vimānaṃ30 tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
[The same formula as before in cycles of eight verses
viz. 91-98,99-106,107-114 etc. is repeated twenty-five
times with the fifth verse viz. 95,103,111 etc. in each
cycle, mentioning in its first word the gift given. It
runs:]
. . . . ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
evaṃ karitvā kammaṃ
sugatiṃ uppajja modāmi.
[The following words should be used to fill the blank
in the preceding verse and the verses so formed should be
numbered as below:]
Vv_III,5[=33].95 Phāṇitaṃ || 417 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].103 31Ucchukkaṇḍakaṃ32 || 425 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].111 31Timbarūsakaṃ || 433 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].119 Kakkārikaṃ33 || 441 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].127 Eḷālukaṃ || 449 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].135 Valliphalaṃ34 || 457 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 R, T, C1, 2 omit this hemistich.
20 R, T sassure ca
21 R kodhare
22 R, T, VvA(R) anussuyyikā; B, N anusūyikā
23 C1, 2, VvA(C) sūpaṭṭhāsiṃ
24 R -kāri; T -kārinī; B, N, VvA(C) -karī
25 R -māni; B, N -maninī
26 R, T bhātassa
27 R, T omit this hemistich.
28 This statement (omitted here in C1, 2) comes after verse 90.
29 R, T tesu
30 R khīradāyikā-
31 T inverts these two.
32 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -khaṇḍikaṃ
33 T, VvA(R) kakkārukaṃ
34 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) vallī-; T, VvA(R) vallipakkaṃ
[page 045]
45 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,5[=33].143 Phārusakaṃ35 || 465 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].151 Hatthappatāpakaṃ || 473 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].159 Sākamuṭṭhiṃ || 481 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].167 Pupphakamuṭṭhiṃ || 489 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].175 Mūlakaṃ || 497 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].183 Nimbamuṭṭhiṃ || 505 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].191 Ambakañjikaṃ || 513 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].199 Doṇinimmajjaniṃ36 || 521 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].207 Kāyabandhanaṃ || 529 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].215 Aṃsavaṭṭakaṃ37 || 537 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].223 Āyogapaṭṭaṃ38 || 545 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].231 Vidhūpanaṃ || 553 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].239 Tālavaṇṭaṃ39 || 561 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].247 Morahatthaṃ || 569 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].255 Chattaṃ || 577 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].263 Upāhanaṃ || 585 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].271 Pūvaṃ || 593 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].279 Modakaṃ || 601 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].287 Sakkhaliṃ40 || 609 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].288- Tassā me passa vimānaṃ --pe-- || 610 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].290 vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.41 || 612 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].291 Svāgataṃ vata me ajja suppabhātaṃ su-h-uṭṭhitaṃ
yaṃ addasaṃ42 devatāyo accharā kāmavaṇṇiyo.43 || 613 ||
Vv_III,5[=33].292 Imāsāhaṃ44 dhammaṃ sutvā45 kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena damena ca
svāhaṃ46 tattha gamissāmi yattha gantvā na
socare ti. || 614 ||
Guttilavimānaṃ47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
35 R, T, B phārūsakaṃ
36 R, T -nimmujjanaṃ
37 T, (K), VvA(R) aṃsabandhanaṃ; B, N -bandhakaṃ
38 R, VvA(R) ayoga-; T ayogapattaṃ
39 R -vaṇṭhaṃ; T, VvA(R) -paṇṇaṃ
40 B, N sakkhalikaṃ
41 After verse 290 VvA has: Evaṃ mahāsatto tāhi devatāhi
katasucarite vyākate tuṭṭhamānaso sammodanaṃ karonto
(C) attano ca sucaritacaraṇe yuttapayuttataṃ
vivaṭajjhāsayatañ ca pavedento āha: svāgataṃ --pe--
42 B, N addasāmi; VvA(R) addasāsiṃ
43 R, T, B, N -vaṇṇiniyo
44 R tāsahaṃ; T, (K) tāsāhaṃ
45 R, T, (K), VvA(R) sutvāna
46 R, T sāhaṃ
47 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ
[page 046]
46 Itthivimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 047]
47 Pāricchattakavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 048]
48 Itthivimāna
34 Daddallavimānavatthu
Vv_III,6[=34].1 Daddallamānā1 vaṇṇena yasasā2 ca yasassinī
sabbe deve Tāvatiṃse vaṇṇena atirocasi. || 615 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].2 Dassanaṃ nābhijānāmi idaṃ paṭhamadassanaṃ
kasmā kāyā nu āgamma nāmena bhāsase maman ti. || 616 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].3 Ahaṃ bhadde Subhaddāsiṃ pubbe mānusake bhave
sahabhariyā ca te āsiṃ bhaginī ca kaniṭṭhikā.3 || 617 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].4 Sāhaṃ4 kāyassa bhedāya4 vippamuttā tato cutā
Nimmānaratidevānaṃ5 upapannā sahavyatan ti. || 618 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].5 Pahūtakatakalyāṇā te deve yanti pāṇino
yesaṃ tvaṃ kittayissasi Subhadde jātim attano. || 619 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].6 Kathaṃ6 tvaṃ kena vaṇṇena kena vā anusāsitā
kīdisen'; eva dānena subbatena yasassinī || 620 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].7 Yasaṃ etādisaṃ pattā visesaṃ7 vipulam ajjhatā
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.8 || 621 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].8 Aṭṭh'; eva piṇḍapātāni yaṃ dānaṃ adadaṃ pure
dakkhiṇeyyassa saṅghassa pasannā sehi9 pāṇihi,9 || 622 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].9 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 623 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].10 Akkhāmi te devi mahānubhāve10
manussabhūtā yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 624 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].11 Ahaṃ tayā bahutare bhikkhū saññate brahmacārino11
tappesiṃ annapānena pasannā sehi9 pāṇihi9
12tayā bahutaraṃ datvā hīnakāyūpagā ahaṃ.13 || 625 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].12 Kathaṃ tvaṃ appataraṃ datvā visesaṃ vipulam
ajjhagā
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti.8 || 626 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 049]
49 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,6[=34].13 Manobhāvaniyo bhikkhu sandiṭṭho me pure ahu
tāhaṃ bhattena14 nimantesiṃ Revataṃ atta-n-
aṭṭhamaṃ. || 627 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].14 So me atthapurekkhāro15 anukampāya Revato:
saṅghe dehī ti maṃ voca16 tassāhaṃ vacanaṃ kariṃ. || 628 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].15 Sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā appameyye17 patiṭṭhitā,
puggalesu tayā dinnaṃ na taṃ tava mahapphalan ti. || 629 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].16 Idān'; evāhaṃ jānāmi saṅghe dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ
sāhaṃ gantvā manussattaṃ vadaññū vītamaccharā
saṅghe dānāni18 dassāmi18 appamattā punappunan ti. || 630 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].17 Kā esā devatā bhadde tayā mantayate19 saha
sabbe deve Tāvatiṃse vaṇṇena atirocatī ti.8 || 631 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].18 Manussabhūtā devinda pubbe mānusake bhave
sahabhariyā ca me āsi bhaginī ca kaniṭṭhikā
saṅghe dānāni datvāna katapuññā virocatī ti.8 || 632 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].19 Dhammena pubbe20 bhaginī20 tayā bhadde virocati21
yaṃ saṅghamhi22 appameyye23 patiṭṭhāpesi
dakkhiṇaṃ. || 633 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].20 Pucchito hi mayā buddho Gijjhakūṭamhi24 pabbate
vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. || 634 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].21 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ25 opadhikaṃ puññaṃ yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ, || 635 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].22 Taṃ me buddho viyākāsi jānaṃ kammaphalaṃ sakaṃ
vipākaṃ saṃvibhāgassa yattha dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ. || 636 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].23 Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā
esa saṅgho ujubhūto paññāsīlasamāhito.26 || 637 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].24 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ25 opadhikaṃ puññaṃ saṅghe dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 638 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].25 Eso hi saṅgho vipulo mahaggato
es'; appameyyo udadhīva sāgaro
ete hi seṭṭhā naravīrasāvakā27
pabhaṅkarā dhammam28 udīrayanti. || 639 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 050]
50 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,6[=34].26 Tesaṃ sudinnaṃ suhutaṃ suyiṭṭhaṃ
ye saṅgham uddissa dadanti dānaṃ
sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā patiṭṭhitā
mahapphalā lokavidūna29 vaṇṇitā. || 640 ||
Vv_III,6[=34].27 Etādisaṃ yaññam30 anussarantā
ye vedajātā vicaranti loke
vineyya maccheramalaṃ samūlaṃ
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti. || 641 ||
Daddallavimānaṃ31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R -māno; (K), VvA(R) daddaḷha-
2 R yassasā; T yasassā
3 T kaniṭṭhakā; C1, 2, VvA(C) kaṇi-
4 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) sā ahaṃ kāyassa bhedā
5 C1, 2, B, N, VvA -ratīnaṃ devānaṃ
6 B, N, VvA(R) atha
7 R visesesaṃ
8 R omits ti
9 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
10 The reference to I, 6, 7 with the peyyāla in R is not accurate.
11 B, N -cārayo; VvA(R) -cāraye; (K) -cāriye
12 R, B, N take this line with the next verse.
13 (K) ahuṃ
14 (K) bhadde
15 R atha pure-
16 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) avoca
17 R, T -meyyā
18 R dānaṃ dassām'; ahaṃ; T dānāni dassāmi 'haṃ
19 R, T mantaya te
20 VvA(R) te pubbabhaginī
21 R, T virocasi
22 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) saṅghasmiṃ
23 T -meyya
24 R, T -kūṭasmiṃ
25 T karontaṃ
26 R, T puñña-
27 R, T,(M) naraviriya-
28 R, T dhammakatham-
29 R, T, (K), VvA(R) -vidūhi
30 R, T, (K), VvA(R) puññam-
31 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ; (K), VvA(R) daddaḷha-
[page 051]
51 Pāricchattakavagga
35 Sesavatīvimānavatthu1
Vv_III,7[=35].1 Phaḷikarajatahemajālacchannaṃ
vividhavicitratalam2 addasaṃ surammaṃ
vyamhaṃ sunimmitaṃ toraṇūpapannaṃ
rucakupakiṇṇam3 idaṃ subhaṃ vimānaṃ. || 642 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].2 Bhāti ca dasa disā nabhe va suriyo
sarade tamonudo4 sahassaraṃsī
tathā tapati-m-idaṃ tava vimānaṃ
jalam iva dhūmasikho nise5 nabhagge.5 || 643 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].3 Musatīva nayanaṃ sateratā6 va
ākāse ṭhapitam idaṃ manuññaṃ
vīṇāmurajasammatāḷaghuṭṭhaṃ
iddhaṃ Indapuraṃ yathā tavedaṃ.7 || 644 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].4 Padumakumuduppalakuvalayaṃ8
yodhikabandhukanojakā9 ca santi
sālakusumitapupphitā asokā
vividhadumaggasugandhasevitam idaṃ. || 645 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].5 Saḷalalabujabhujakasaṃyuttā10
kusakasuphullitalatāvalambinīhi11
maṇijālasadisā12 yasassinī
rammā pokkharaṇī upaṭṭhitā te. || 646 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].6 Udakaruhā ca ye 'tthi pupphajātā
thalajā13 ye ca14 santi rukkhajātā
mānusakā15 amānusakā15 ca dibbā
sabbe16 tuyhaṃ nivesanamhi jātā. || 647 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].7 Kissa samadamass'; ayaṃ17 vipāko
kenāsi18 kammaphalen'; idhūpapannā
yathā ca19 te adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tad anupadaṃ avacāsi 'lārapakhume20 ti. || 648 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].8 Yathā ca21 me adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
koñcamayūracakorasaṅghacaritaṃ22
dibbapilavahaṃsarājaciṇṇaṃ23
dijakāraṇḍavakokilābhinaditaṃ,24 || 649 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].9 Nānāsantānakapuppharukkhavividhā
pāṭalijambuasokarukkhavantaṃ
yathā ca me adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tan te pavedissāmi25 suṇohi bhante. || 650 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 052]
52 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,7[=35].10 Magadhavarapuratthimena26
Nālakagāmo27 nāma atthi bhante
tattha ahosiṃ pure suṇisā
Sesavatī28 ti tattha jāniṃsu mamaṃ. || 651 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].11 Sāhaṃ apacitatthadhammakusalaṃ29
devamanussapūjitaṃ mahantaṃ
Upatissaṃ nibbutaṃ appameyyaṃ
muditamanā kusumehi abbhokiriṃ.30 || 652 ||
Vv_III,7[=35].12 Paramagatigatañ ca pūjayitvā
antimadehadharaṃ isiṃ uḷāraṃ
pahāya mānusakaṃ samussayaṃ
Tidasagatā31 idha-m-āvasāmi ṭhānan ti. || 653 ||
Sesavatī1-vimānaṃ32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, VvA(R) Pesavatī-; see VvA(R) p. 373 for Hardy's
note on the name.
2 R, T -phalam-
3 R, T rājakūpa-
4 R, T tamapanudo
5 R, T nisenabhagge
6 R, T, (K), VvA(R) sateritā
7 R, T tava-m-idaṃ; VvA(R) tava-y-idaṃ
8 R, T -kumuda-uppala-
9 R, T yothikā bhaṇḍikā etc.; C1, VvA(C) yūdhika-;
VvA(R) yodhikagaṇḍika-
10 R, T Salaḷalabujakusaka-; C1, 2, VvA(C) -saññatā (for saññutā?)
11 R, T kusuka . . . -latā va lambinī
12 R, T -sadisa-
13 R, T phalajā; (M) talajā
14 R, T va
15 R, T mānussakā amanussakā; B, N mānusakāmānussakā;
VvA(R) mānusakāmānusā
16 R, T sagge
17 B, N saṃyamadamassa; R, T -damassa ayaṃ
18 N kanāsi
19 R omits
20 R, T aḷāra-; B, N, (M), VvA(R) 'ḷārapamhe; (G) ālāra-
21 R ce
22 (K), VvA(R) -mayūracaṅkora-
23 R, T, B, N dibya-; R, T -haṃ sarāja-
24 C1, 2, VvA(C) dvija-; R, T, VvA(R) -nāditaṃ
25 C1, 2, VvA(C) pavadissāmi; B, N pavediyāmi
26 R, T -puratthime
27 R, T Nālakagāmako; B, N Nāḷaka-
28 B, N, (M), VvA(R) Pesavatī
29 R, T apaciṃ tattha kammakusalaṃ
30 B, N, (M) abbhukiriṃ; VvA(R) -kiri
31 R, T, C1, 2 tidasāgatā
32 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
[page 053]
53 Pāricchattakavagga
36 Mallikāvimānavatthu
Vv_III,8[=36].1 Pītavatthe pītadhaje pītālaṅkārabhūsite
pītantarāhi vaggūhi apilandhā1 va sobhasi. || 654 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].2 Kā2 kambukāyuradhare2 kañcanāveḷabhūsite
hemajālakapacchanne3 nānāratanamālinī. || 655 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].3 Sovaṇṇamayā lohitaṅkamayā4
muttāmayā veḷuriyāmayā5 ca
masāragallā sahalohitaṅkā6
pārevatakkhīhi7 maṇīhi cittatā. || 656 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].4 Koci koci ettha mayūrasussaro
haṃsassar'; añño8 karavīkasussaro
tesaṃ saro suyyati9 vaggurūpo
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam10 iva ppavāditaṃ. || 657 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].5 Ratho ca te subho vaggu11 nānāratanacittito11
nānāvaṇṇāhi12 dhātūhi13 suvibhatto va sobhati. || 658 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].6 Tasmiṃ rathe kañcanabimbavaṇṇe14
yā15 tvaṃ15 ṭhitā bhāsas'; imaṃ padesaṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti. || 659 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].7 Sovaṇṇajālaṃ16 maṇisoṇṇacittaṃ17
muttācitaṃ18 hemajālena channaṃ19
parinibbute Gotame appameyye
pasannacittā aham ābhiropayiṃ. || 660 ||
Vv_III,8[=36].8 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 661 ||
Mallikāvimānaṃ20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA apiḷandhā
2 R, T ka-; B, N Kā kambukāyūra-; (M) kākamba-
3 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -sañchanne
4 B, N, (M) lohitaṅga-
5 B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriya-
6 B, N, (M) -lohitaṅgā; R, T -lohitakā
7 C1, 2 pārāvata-; VvA(C) pārāvaṭa-
8 R, T, B, N haṃsassa rañño
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) sūyati
10 B tūriyam-
11 T vaggū nānāratanacittaṅgo
12 C1, 2, (M) -vaṇṇehi; T -vaṇṇīhi
13 R dhātuhi
14 R, T kāñcana
15 T yatthaṃ; (G) yatiṭ-
16 R sovanna-
17 B, N, VvA(R) -cittitaṃ; (K) -vicittaṃ; (M) -sovaṇṇacittitaṃ
18 T muttācittaṃ
19 RhD gives (M) as sacchannaṃ prob. hemajālasañchannaṃ
20 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ
[page 054]
54 Itthivimāna
37 Visālakkhivimānavatthu
Vv_III,9[=37].1 Kā nāma tvaṃ visālakkhi1 ramme Cittalatāvane
samantā anupariyāsi narīgaṇapurakkhatā.2 || 662 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].2 Yadā devā Tāvatiṃsā pavisanti imaṃ vanaṃ
sayoggā sarathā sabbe citrā honti idhāgatā. || 663 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].3 Tuyhañ ca idha pattāya uyyāne vicarantiyā
kāyena3 dissati4 cittaṃ kena rūpaṃ tav'; edisaṃ,
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ phalan
ti. || 664 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].4 Yena kammena devinda rūpaṃ mayhaṃ gatī ca me
iddhī ca ānubhāvo ca taṃ suṇohi Purindada. || 665 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].5 Ahaṃ Rājagahe ramme Sunandā nām'; upāsikā
saddhā sīlena sampannā saṃvibhāgaratā sadā. || 666 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].6 Acchādanañ ca bhattañ ca senāsanaṃ padīpiyaṃ
adāsiṃ ujubhūtesu vippasannena cetasā. || 667 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].7 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ
uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ5 sadā sīlesu saṃvutā.6 || 668 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].8 Pāṇātipātā viratā musāvādā ca saññatā
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārakā || 669 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].9 Pañcasikkhāpade ratā ariyasaccāna kovidā
upāsikā cakkhumato Gotamassa yasassino. || 670 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 055]
55 Pāricchattakavagga
Vv_III,9[=37].10 Tassā me ñātikulā7 dāsī7 sadā mālābhihārati8
tāhaṃ bhagavato thūpe sabbam evābhiropayiṃ. || 671 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].11 Uposathe c'; ahaṃ9 gantvā mālāgandhavilepanaṃ
thūpasmiṃ abhiropesiṃ pasannā sehi10 pāṇihi.10 || 672 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].12 Tena kammena devinda rūpaṃ mayhaṃ gatī ca me
iddhī ca ānubhāvo ca yaṃ11 mālaṃ abhiropayiṃ.11 || 673 ||
Vv_III,9[=37].13 Yañ ca sīlavatī āsiṃ na taṃ tāva vipaccati
āsā ca pana me devinda sakadāgāminī siyan ti. || 674 ||
Visālakkhivimānaṃ12
&1
38 Pāricchattakavimānavatthu
Vv_III,10[=38].1 Pāricchattake1 koviḷāre ramaṇīye manorame
dibbamālaṃ2 ganthamānā gāyantī sampamodasi. || 675 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].2 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā3 manoramā. || 676 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 677 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā4
tesaṃ suyyati5 nigghaso turiye6 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 678 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā7 vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati5 nigghoso turiye6 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 679 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T -akkhī
2 T, (K), (M), -purakkhitā
3 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) kāye na
4 B, N, VvA(C) dissatī
5 R, T upavasiṃ
6 The numbering varies in edd. B, N add hemistich saññamā
saṃvibhāgā vimānaṃ āvasām'; ahaṃ and together with the
preceding two pādas have it as v. 8 (cf. No.15, 7).
7 R, T, (K), VvA(R) ñātikulaṃ āsi
8 (M) mālābharati
9 R, T vahaṃ
10 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
11 R, T, (G) yañ ca mālābhiropayiṃ
12 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 056]
56 Itthivimāna
Vv_III,10[=38].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ mālā sucigandhā manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako8 yathā. || 680 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ9 rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ10
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 681 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].8 Pabhassaraṃ accimantaṃ11 vaṇṇagandhena saṃyutaṃ12
asokapupphamālāhaṃ buddhassa upanāmayiṃ. || 682 ||
Vv_III,10[=38].9 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 683 ||
Pāricchattakavimānaṃ13
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Uḷāraṃ1 ucchu-pallaṅkaṃ2 Latā ca Guttilena ca
daddalla-Sesavatī3 Mallī4 Visalakkhi Pāricchattako;5
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne tatiyo vaggo
PĀRICCHATTAKAVAGGO TATIYO
&2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T pārichattake
2 C2 dibbaṃ mālaṃ
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
4 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA piḷandhanā
5 C1, 2 sūyati
6 B tūriye
7 T -dhūtā
8 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
9 C1, 2, VvA(C) suciṃ gandhaṃ
10 (M), VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
11 T acchimantaṃ
12 C1, 2, VvA(C) saññutaṃ
13 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ
&2
1 B, N, (M) Uḷāro
2 B, N, (M) -pallaṅko
3 B, N -Pesa; (M) daddaḷha-pesa-
4 B, N, (M) Mallikā
5 B, T Pāricchattako
[page 057]
57
IV MAÑJEṬṬHAKAVAGGA
39 Mañjeṭṭhakavimānavatthu1
Vv_IV,1[=39].1 Mañjeṭṭhake1 vimānasmiṃ soṇṇavālukasanthate2
pañcaṅgikena3 turiyena3 ramasi suppavādite. || 684 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].2 Tamhā4 vimānā oruyha nimmitā ratanāmayā
ogāhasi sālavanaṃ pupphitaṃ sabbakālikaṃ. || 685 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].3 Yassa yass'; eva sālassa mūle tiṭṭhasi devate
so so muñcati pupphāni onamitvā dumuttamo. || 686 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].4 Vāteritaṃ sālavanaṃ ādhutaṃ dijasevitaṃ
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako5 yathā. || 687 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].5 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ6 rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 688 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā dāsī ayirakule7 ahuṃ
buddhaṃ nisinnaṃ disvāna sālapupphehi okiriṃ. || 689 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].7 Vaṭaṃsakañ ca sukataṃ sālapupphamayaṃ8 ahaṃ
buddhassa upanāmesiṃ pasannā sehi9 pāṇihi.10 || 690 ||
Vv_IV,1[=39].8 Tāhaṃ kammaṃ karitvāna kusalaṃ buddhavaṇṇitaṃ
apetasokā sukhitā sampamodām'; anāmayā ti. || 691 ||
Mañjeṭṭhaka1-vimānaṃ11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, T Mañjiṭṭha-; (M) Mañjaṭṭha-
2 R, T sovaṇṇa; (M) -santate
3 B -tūriyena; N pañcaṅgike tu-
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) tasmā
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
6 C1, 2, VvA(C) suciṃ gandhaṃ
7 R ayyara-; (M), VvA(R) ayyira-
8 R -puppham ayaṃ
9 R, T sakehi
10 B, N pāṇibhi
11 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ
[page 058]
58 Itthivimāna
40 Pabhassaravimānavatthu
Vv_IV,2[=40].1 Pabhassaravaravaṇṇanibhe
surattavatthanivāsane1
mahiddhike candanaruciragatte2
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ. || 692 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].2 Pallaṅko ca te mahaggho
nānāratanacittito ruciro
yattha tvaṃ nisinnā virocasi
devarājā-r-iva3 Nandane vane. || 693 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].3 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure sucaritam ācarī bhadde
kissa kammassa vipākaṃ anubhosi devalokasmiṃ
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 694 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].4 Piṇḍāya te carantassa
mālaṃ phāṇitañ ca adadaṃ bhante
tassa kammass'; idaṃ vipākaṃ
anubhomi devalokasmiṃ. || 695 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].5 Hoti ca me4 anutāpo4
aparaddhaṃ5 dukkatañ ca6 me bhante
sāhaṃ dhammaṃ nāssosiṃ
sudesitaṃ dhammarājena. || 696 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].6 Taṃ taṃ vadāmi bhaddante
yassa me anukampiyo
koci dhammesu taṃ samādapetha
sudesitaṃ dhammarājena. || 697 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].7 Yesaṃ atthi saddhā buddhe dhamme ca saṅgharatane
ca
te7 maṃ ativirocanti āyunā yasasā siriyā, || 698 ||
Vv_IV,2[=40].8 8Patāpena vaṇṇena uttaritarā
aññe mahiddhikatarā mayā devā ti. || 699 ||
Pabhassaravimānaṃ9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, (M), VvA(R) -vasane
2 R candara-; (M) -rucigatte
3 VvA(C) -rājā va
4 (M) me-m-anutāpo
5 T aparādhaṃ
6 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) dukkhitañ ca
7 C1, 2, VvA(C) taṃ te
8 All edd. treat this as a seperate verse, but these two pādas
should be tacked on to v. 7.
9 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 059]
59 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
41 Nāgavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,3[=41].1 Alaṅkatā maṇikañcanācitaṃ1
suvaṇṇajālacittaṃ2 mahantaṃ
abhiruyha gajavaraṃ sukappitaṃ
idhāgamā vehāsayam3 antalikkhe.4 || 700 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].2 Nāgassa dantesu duvesu nimmitā
acchodikā5 paduminiyo suphullā
padumesu ca6 turiyagaṇā7 pabhijjare8
imā ca naccanti manoharāyo. || 701 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].3 Dev 'iddhipattāsi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 702 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].4 Bārāṇasiyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā
buddhass'; ahaṃ9 vatthayugaṃ adāsiṃ
pādāni vanditva10 chamā nisīdiṃ
vittā11 v'; ahaṃ11 añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ. || 703 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].5 Buddho ca me kañcanasannibhattaco
adesayī samudayadukkhaniccataṃ
asaṅkhataṃ dukkhanirodhasassataṃ12
maggaṃ adesesi13 yato vijānisaṃ.14 || 704 ||
Vv_IV,3[=41].6 Appāyukī kālakatā tato cutā
upapannā Tidasagaṇaṃ15 yasassinī
Sakkass'; ahaṃ16 aññatarā pajāpatī
Yasuttarā nāma disāsu vissutā ti. || 705 ||
Nāgavimānaṃ17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R maṇikanakakañcanācitaṃ; T kanakakañcanācitaṃ;
(M) takes the entire pāda as one cpd.
2 B, N sovaṇṇajāla-
3 B, N, (M) vehāyasam
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
5 R, T, B, N acchodakā
6 T omits
7 B tūriya-
8 R, T pavajjare; (pavajjare ti ca paṭhanti - VvA)
9 R, T buddhassāhaṃ
10 T, B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā
11 R vittāva taṃ; T cittāva taṃ; C1, 2 vittāvahaṃ;
(M) vittāhaṃ; (vittā ti tuṭṭhā - VvA)
12 R, T -nirodhasaccaṃ
13 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) adesayi
14 R, T vijānissaṃ; C1, 2, (M), VvA vijāniyaṃ; but vijāniyan ti
(C = R, to be read as vijānisan ti) cattāri ariyasaccāni
paṭivijjhiṃ (aor.)-VvA. N vimāniyaṃ (prob. misprint)
15 (M) -gaṇā
16 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) Sakkassāhaṃ
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 060]
60 Itthivimāna
42 Alomavimānavatthu1
Vv_IV,4[=42].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 706 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 707 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 708 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 709 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].5 Ahañ ca2 Bārāṇasiyaṃ buddhassādiccabandhuno
adāsiṃ sukkhakummāsaṃ pasannā sehi3 pāṇihi.3 || 710 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].6 Sukkhāya aloṇikāya ca passa phalaṃ kummāsapiṇḍiyā
Alomaṃ sukhitaṃ disvā ko4 puññaṃ na karissatī ti. || 711 ||
Vv_IV,4[=42].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 712 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 061]
61 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,4[=42].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 713 ||
Aloma1-vimānaṃ5
&1
43 Kañjikadāyikāvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,5[=43].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 714 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 715 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 716 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 717 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].5 Ahaṃ Andhakavindasmiṃ1 buddhassādiccabandhuno
adāsiṃ kolasampākaṃ kañjikaṃ2 teladhūpitaṃ. || 718 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].6 Pipphalyā lasuṇena ca missaṃ lāmañjakena3 ca
adāsiṃ ujubhūtasmiṃ4 vippasannena cetasā. || 719 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].7 Yā mahesittaṃ5 kāreyya6 cakkavattissa rājino
nāri sabbaṅgakalyāṇī bhattu cānomadassikā
etassa7 kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati8 soḷasiṃ. || 720 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].8 Sataṃ nikkhā sataṃ assā sataṃ assatarīrathā9
sataṃ kaññāsahassāni āmuttamaṇikuṇṇalā
etassa7 kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 721 ||
Vv_IV,5[=43].9 Sataṃ Hemavatā nāgā īsādantā urūḷhavā
suvaṇṇakacchā mātaṅgā hemakappanavāsasā10
etassa7 kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghanti soḷasiṃ. || 722 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) Alomā-; (G) Āloma-
2 (M) omits ca
3 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
4 R ke
5 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ
[page 062]
62 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,5[=43].10 Catunnam11 api dīpānaṃ11 issaraṃ yo 'dha kāraye
etassa7 kañjikadānassa kalaṃ nāgghati8 soḷasin ti. || 723 ||
Kañjikadāyikāvimānaṃ12
&1
44 Vihāravimānavatthu
Vv_IV,6[=44].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 724 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].2 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā1 manoramā. || 725 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 726 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā2
tesaṃ suyyati3 nigghoso turiye4 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 727 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā5 vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati3 nigghoso turiye4 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 728 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ6 mālā sucigandhā7 manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako8 yathā. || 729 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ9
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 730 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].8 Sāvatthiyaṃ mayha10 sakhī bhadante
saṅghassa kāresi mahāvihāraṃ
tattha ppasannā aham ānumodiṃ
disvā agārañ ca piyañ ca me taṃ. || 731 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N -vindamhi
2 (M) kañcikaṃ
3 R, T lāmajja-; (M) lāmañca
4 (B), (K) -bhūtesu
5 T mahesitaṃ
6 (M) kareyya
7 B, N, VvA(R) ekassa
8 T nāgghanti; (M) n'; agghati; cf. vv. 8 ff.
9 R assatari-
10 T, (B) -nivāsasā; R nivāsāsā
11 R, VvA catunnam pi ca dīpānaṃ; T catunnam pi padīpānaṃ
12 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ
[page 063]
63 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,6[=44].9 Tāy'; eva me suddhanumodanāya11
laddhaṃ vimānabbhutadassaneyyaṃ12
samantato soḷasa yojanāni
vehāsayaṃ13 gacchati iddhiyā mama. || 732 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].10 Kuṭāgārā nivesā me vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā ābhanti samantā satayojanaṃ. || 733 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].11 Pokkharañño ca me ettha puthulomanisevitā
acchodikā14 vippasannā soṇṇavālukasanthatā. || 734 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].12 Nānāpadumasañchannā puṇḍarīkasamotatā
surabhī15 sampavāyanti manuññā16 māluteritā.17 || 735 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].13 Jambuyo panasā tālā nāḷikeravanāni18 ca
antonivesane jātā nānārukkhā aropimā.19 || 736 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].14 Nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭham20 accharāgaṇaghositaṃ
yo pi maṃ supine passe so pi vitto siyā naro. || 737 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].15 Etādisaṃ abbhutadassaneyyaṃ21 vimānam sabbato22
pabhaṃ
mama kammehi nibbattaṃ alaṃ puññāni kātave ti.23 || 738 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].16 Tāy'; eva te suddhanumodanāya11
laddhaṃ vimānabbhutadassaneyyaṃ12
yā c'; eva sā dānam adāsi nārī
tassā gatiṃ brūhi kuhiṃ upapannā24 sā ti. || 739 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].17 Yā sā ahu mayha25 sakhī bhadante
saṅghassa kāresi mahāvihāraṃ
viññātadhammā sā adāsi dānaṃ
upapannā24 Nimmānaratīsu26 devesu.27 || 740 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].18 Pajāpatī tassa Sunimmitassa
acintiyo28 kammavipāka29 tassā30
yam etaṃ pucchasi kuhiṃ upapannā24 sā31
tan te viyākāsim32 anaññathā ahan ti.33 || 741 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].19 Tena h'; aññe34 pi samādapetha
saṅghassa dānāni dadātha vittā35
dhammañ ca suṇātha pasannamānasā
sudullabho laddho manussalābho. || 742 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].20 Yaṃ maggaṃ maggādhipatī36 adesayi36
brahmassaro37 kañcanasannibhattaco
saṅghassa dānāni dadātha vittā35
mahapphalā yattha bhavanti dakkhiṇā. || 743 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 064]
64 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,6[=44].21 Ye puggalā aṭṭha sataṃ pasatthā
cattāri etāni38 yugāni honti
te dakkhiṇeyyā sugatassa sāvakā
etesu dinnāni mahapphalāni. || 744 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].22 Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā
esa saṅgho ujubhūto paññāsīlasamāhito. || 745 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].23 Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekkhāna pāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ39 opadhikaṃ puññaṃ saṅghe dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 746 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].24 Eso hi saṅgho vipulo mahaggato
es'; appameyyo udadhīva sāgaro
ete hi seṭṭhā naravīrasāvakā40
pabhaṅkarā dhammam udīrayanti. || 747 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].25 Tesaṃ sudinnaṃ suhutaṃ suyiṭṭhaṃ
ye saṅgham uddissa dadanti dānaṃ
sā dakkhiṇā saṅghagatā patiṭṭhitā
mahapphalā lokavidūna41 vaṇṇitā. || 748 ||
Vv_IV,6[=44].26 Etādisaṃ yaññam42 anussarantā
ye vedajātā vicaranti loke
vineyya maccheramalaṃ samūlaṃ
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti. || 749 ||
Vihāravimānaṃ43
Bhāṇavāraṃ dutiyaṃ
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
2 C1, 2, B, N, VvA piḷandhanā
3 C1, 2 sūyati
4 B tūriye
5 T -dhūtā
6 R, T sirasi
7 C1, 2 suciṃ gandhaṃ
8 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
9 VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
10 C1, 2, VvA, B, N mayhaṃ
11 C1, VvA(C) suddhānu-
12 T vimānabbhūta-; (M) vimānaṃ abbhutaṃ da-
13 B, N, (M), VvA(R) vehāyasaṃ
14 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) acchodakā
15 VvA(R) surabhiṃ
16 R, T manuñña-
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) māḷuteritā
18 R, T nāḷikerā vanāni
19 T aropitā
20 R -saṅghutthaṃ; B, N nānātūriya-
21 C1, 2, VvA(C) abbhutaṃ dassanīyaṃ; T abbhūta-
22 R, T, B, N sabbaso
23 R, T omit ti
24 R, T, B, N uppannā
25 C1, 2, B, N, VvA mayhaṃ
26 C1, 2 Nimmāṇa-
27 R deve
28 R, T, B, N acintiyā
29 B, N -vipākā; C1, 2 -vipāko; (-vipāka tassā ti
vibhattilopaṃ katvā niddeso . . . kammavipāko . . .
appameyyo ti attho - VvA.)
30 B, N tassa
31 B, N add ti
32 VvA(R) viyākāsi
33 R, T, B, N omit ti
34 R, C1, 2 hi aññe
35 VvA(C) cittā
36 C1, 2, VvA(C) maggādhipantyadesayi, consistent with this
reading. VvA(C) comments: yaṃ . . . dānaṃ maggādhipanti
(= B) katvā but (R) has maggādhipatī ti katvā (with vḷ.
-patittaṃ)
37 T brahmasaro
38 R ye tāni
39 T karontaṃ
40 T naraviriya-
41 R, T, (K) -vidūhi
42 R, T puññaṃ
43 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ
[page 065]
65 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
45 Caturitthivimānavatthu
Vv_IV,7[=45].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 750 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 751 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā {pabhāsatī ti}. || 752 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 753 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 066]
66 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,7[=45].5 Indīvarānaṃ hatthakam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ1
nagaravare2 Paṇṇakate3 ramme. || 754 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 755 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 756 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].8-11 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 757-760 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].12 Nīluppalahatthakam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ1
nagaravare2 Paṇṇakate3 ramme. || 761 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].13-14 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 762-763 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].15-18 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ:
(= vv. 1-4 above) || 764-767 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].19 Odātamūlakaṃ4 harītapattaṃ5
udakasmiṃ6 sare jātam ahaṃ adāsiṃ
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ1
nagaravare2 Paṇṇakate3 ramme. || 768 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].20-21 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 769-770 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].22-25 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena . . . pe . . .
yassa kammass'; idam phalam:
(= vv. 1-4 above) || 771-774 ||
Vv_IV,7[=45].26 Ahaṃ Sumanā sumanassa7 sumanamakuḷāni
dantavaṇṇāni ahaṃ adāsiṃ
bhikkhuno piṇḍāya carantassa
Esikānaṃ unnatasmiṃ1
nagaravare2 Paṇṇakate3 ramme. || 775 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 067]
67 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,7[=45].27-28 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo . . . pe . . .
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti.
(= vv. 6-7 above) || 776-777 ||
Caturitthivimānaṃ8
&1
46 Ambavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,8[=46].1 Dibban te ambavanaṃ rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭho1 accharāgaṇaghosito. || 778 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].2 Padīpo c'; ettha jalati niccaṃ sovaṇṇayo mahā
dussaphalehi rukkhehi samantā parivārito. || 779 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].3 2Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 780 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].4 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 781 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].5 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 782 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
purimāya jātiyā manussaloke
vihāraṃ saṅghassa kāresiṃ ambehi parivāritaṃ. || 783 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].7 Pariyosite vihāre kārente niṭṭhite mahe
ambe3 acchādayitvāna3 katvā dussamaye phale, || 784 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].8 Padīpaṃ tattha jāletvā4 bhojayitvā gaṇuttamaṃ
niyyādesiṃ taṃ saṅghassa pasannā sehi5 pāṇihi.6 || 785 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].9 Tena me ambavanaṃ rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
nānāturiyasaṅghuṭṭho1 accharāgaṇaghosito. || 786 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) uṇṇatasmiṃ
2 R, T nagare vare
3 R peṇṇakate
4 C1, VvA(C) odāna-; VvA(R) -mūlaṃ
5 C1, 2, B, N, VvA harita-
6 R, T udakamhi
7 (M) samaṇassa
8 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
[page 068]
68 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,8[=46].10 Padīpo c'; ettha jalati niccaṃ sovaṇṇayo mahā
dussaphalehi rukkhehi samantā parivārito. || 787 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].11 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 788 ||
Vv_IV,8[=46].12 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 789 ||
Ambavimānaṃ7
&1
47 Pītavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,9[=47].1 Pītavatthe1 pītadhaje1 pītālaṅkārabhūsite
pītacandanalittaṅge pītuppalamālinī,2 || 790 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].2 Pītapāsādasayane1 pītāsane pītabhājane3
pītachatte1 pītarathe1 pītasse pītavījane,4 || 791 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].3 Kiṃ kammam akarī bhadde pubbe mānusake bhave
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 792 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].4 Kosātakī nāma lat'; atthi bhante tittikā5
anabhijjhitā
tassā cattāri pupphāni thūpaṃ abhihariṃ ahaṃ. || 793 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].5 Satthu sarīraṃ uddissa vippasannena cetasā
nāssa maggaṃ avekkhissaṃ na taggamanasā6 satī. || 794 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].6 Tato maṃ avadhī7 gāvī thūpaṃ appattamānasaṃ
tañ cāhaṃ abhisañceyyaṃ bhiyyo8 nūna ito siyā. || 795 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].7 Tena kammena devinda Maghavā devakuñjara
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ tava sahavyatam9 āgatā ti. || 796 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B -tūriya-
2 R, T have an extra hemistich here: Kena te ambavanaṃ
rammaṃ pāsād'; ettha mahallako
3 B, N, (M) ambehi chādayitvāna; (K), VvA(R) ambeh'
acchādayitvāna
4 (M) jalitvā
5 R, T sakehi
6 B, N pāṇibhi
7 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ
[page 069]
69 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,9[=47].8 Idaṃ sutvā Tidasādhipati Maghavā10 devakuñjaro
Tāvatiṃse pasādento Mātaliṃ etad abravi:11 || 797 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].9 Passa Mātali accheraṃ cittaṃ kammaphalaṃ idaṃ
appakam pi kataṃ deyyaṃ puññaṃ hoti mahapphalaṃ. || 798 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].10 Natthi citte pasannamhi appakā12 nāma dakkhiṇā
tathāgate vā sambuddhe atha vā tassa sāvake. || 799 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].11 Ehi Mātali amhe pi bhiyyo bhiyyo mahemase13
tathāgatassa dhātuyo sukho puññānam uccayo. || 800 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].12 Tiṭṭhante nibbute cāpi same citte samaṃ phalaṃ
cetopaṇidhihetu14 hi sattā gacchanti suggatiṃ. || 801 ||
Vv_IV,9[=47].13 Bahunnaṃ15 vata atthāya uppajjanti tathāgatā
yattha kāraṃ karitvāna saggaṃ gacchanti dāyakā ti. || 802 ||
Pītavimānaṃ16
&1
48 Ucchuvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,10[=48].1 Obhāsayitvā paṭhaviṃ1 sadevakaṃ
atirocasi candimasūriyā2 viya
siriyā ca vaṇṇena yasena tejasā
Brahmā va deve Tidase sa-h-Indake.3 || 803 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R pītā-
2 R, T -uppalamadhārinī
3 R, T, VvA(R) -bhojane
4 B, N -bījane
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) kittitā; (M), VvA(R) kittikā
6 C1, 2, VvA(C) tadagga-; R, T tadaṅga- (tadaṅgamanasā
satī ti ca pāṭho - VvA)
7 R, T, VvA(R) avadhi
8 R bhīyo
9 (M) sabalyaṃ
10 R Māghavā
11 C1, 2, VvA(C) abruvī ti; VvA(R) adds ti
12 C1, 2, VvA(C) appikā
13 T mahemhase
14 R, T -hetū
15 R, B, N, (M) bahūnaṃ
16 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 070]
70 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,10[=48].2 Pucchāmi taṃ uppalamāladhārinī4
āveḷinī5 kañcanasannibhattace
alaṅkate uttamavatthadhārinī4
kā tvaṃ subhe devate vandase mamaṃ.6 || 804 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].3 7Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūtā purimāya jātiyā
dānaṃ suciṇṇaṃ atha sīlasaññamaṃ8
kenūpapannā9 sugatiṃ yasassinī
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti.10 || 805 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].4 Idāni11 bhante imam eva12 gāmaṃ
piṇḍāya amhāka gharaṃ upāgami
tato te ucchussa adāsi13 khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā. || 806 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].5 Sassu ca pacchā anuyuñjate mamaṃ:
kahan nu ucchuṃ14 vadhuke15 avākiri.15
Na16 chaḍḍitaṃ16 no17 pana17 khāditaṃ mayā
santassa bhikkhussa sayaṃ adās'; ahaṃ.18 || 807 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].6 Tuyhaṃ19 nv idaṃ19 issariyaṃ atho mama,20
iti ssā21 sassu paribhāsate mamaṃ
leḍḍuṃ gahetvā pahāraṃ22 adāsi me
tato cutā kālakatāmhi23 devatā. || 808 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].7 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ24
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 809 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
samappitā kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 810 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].9 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahāvipākā mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devehi saddhiṃ paricārayām'; ahaṃ24
modām'; ahaṃ kāmaguṇehi pañcahi. || 811 ||
Vv_IV,10[=48].10 Etādisaṃ puññaphalaṃ anappakaṃ
mahājutīkā25 mama ucchudakkhiṇā
devindaguttā Tidasehi rakkhitā
sahassanetto-r-iva Nandane vane. || 812 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 071]
71 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,10[=48].11 Tuvañ ca bhante anukampakaṃ viduṃ
upecca vandiṃ kusalañ ca pucchisaṃ26
tato te ucchussa adāsi27 khaṇḍikaṃ
pasannacittā atulāya pītiyā ti. || 813 ||
Ucchuvimānaṃ28
&1
49 Vandanavimānavatthu
Vv_IV,11[=49].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
obhāsentī disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā, || 814 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 815 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, (M) pathaviṃ
2 R, T, N, VvA(R) -suriyā
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) sa-Indake; cf. No. 17 n. 9
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) -dhāriṇī; R, T -dhārine; (M) -dhārini;
cf. No. 30 n. 5
5 R, T, (M) āveḷine; C1, 2 -ḷiṇī
6 R mama
7 R, T, VvA(R) omit pādas a, b
8 R, T -saññamo
9 B -upapannā
10 R, T omit ti
11 R, T, VvA(R) idan te; (M) idha te
12 R, T idham eva
13 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
14 R ucchu
15 R, T vadhu te avākari
16 C1, 2, VvA(C) na cchaḍ-
17 R, T na pana; (M) no ca
18 T adāsi'; haṃ
19 R, T, VvA(R) tuyhañ c'; idaṃ
20 (M), VvA(R) mamaṃ
21 R, T itissa; cf. No. 29 n. 14
22 R paharaṃ
23 R, T, VvA(R) -katamhi
24 R, T -cāriyām'; ahaṃ
25 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) -jutikā
26 R, T pucch'; imaṃ
27 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) adāsiṃ
28 R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ
[page 072]
72 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,11[=49].3 Pucchāmi taṃ devi mahānubhāve
manussabhūtā kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 816 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].4 Sā devatā attamanā Moggallānena pucchitā
pañhaṃ puṭṭhā viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ: || 817 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūtā
disvāna samaṇe sīlavante
pādāni vanditva1 manaṃ pasādayiṃ2
vittā c'; ahaṃ añjalikaṃ akāsiṃ. || 818 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 819 ||
Vv_IV,11[=49].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūtā yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvā
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 820 ||
Vandanavimānaṃ3
&1
50 Rajjumālāvimānavatthu
Vv_IV,12[=50].1 Abhikkantena vaṇṇena yā tvaṃ tiṭṭhasi devate
hatthe1 pāde ca viggayha naccasi suppavādite. || 821 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].2 Tassā te naccamānāya2 aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā saddā niccharanti savanīyā3 manoramā. || 822 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].3 Tassā te naccamānāya aṅga-m-aṅgehi sabbaso
dibbā gandhā pavāyanti sucigandhā manoramā. || 823 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].4 Vivattamānā kāyena yā veṇīsu pilandhanā4
tesaṃ suyyati5 nigghoso turiye6 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 824 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].5 Vaṭamsakā vātadhutā7 vātena sampakampitā
tesaṃ suyyati5 nigghoso turiye6 pañcaṅgike yathā. || 825 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].6 Yā pi te sirasmiṃ8 mālā sucigandhā9 manoramā
vāti gandho disā sabbā rukkho mañjūsako10 yathā. || 826 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) vanditvā
2 (M) pasādayaṃ
3 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ; (M) Vandavimānaṃ
[page 073]
73 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
Vv_IV,12[=50].7 Ghāyase taṃ sucigandhaṃ rūpaṃ passasi amānusaṃ11
devate pucchitācikkha kissa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti. || 827 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].8 Dāsī ahaṃ pure āsiṃ Gayāyaṃ brāhmaṇass'12 ahaṃ13
appapuññā alakkhikā Rajjumālā ti maṃ vidū.14 || 828 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].9 Akkosānaṃ vadhānañ ca tajjanāya ca ukkatā15
kuṭaṃ gahetvā nikkhamma gacchiṃ16 udakahāriyā.17 || 829 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].10 Vipathe kuṭaṃ nikkhipitvā vanasaṇḍaṃ18 upāgamiṃ:
idh'; evāhaṃ marissāmi kvattho19 pi19 jīvitena me. || 830 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].11 Daḷhaṃ20 pāsaṃ karitvāna āsumbhitvāna21 pādape
tato disā vilokesiṃ: ko22 nu kho vanam assito.22 || 831 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].12 Tatth'; addasāsiṃ23 sambuddhaṃ sabbalokahitaṃ
muniṃ24
nisinnaṃ rukkhamūlasmiṃ jhāyantaṃ akutobhayaṃ. || 832 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].13 Tassā me ahu25 saṃvego abbhuto26 lomahaṃsano:
ko22 nu kho vanam assito22 manusso udāhu devatā. || 833 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].14 Pāsādikaṃ pasādanīyaṃ27 vanā nibbanam28 āgataṃ
disvā mano me pasīdi, nāyaṃ yādisak'; īdiso.29 || 834 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].15 Guttindriyo jhānarato abahiggatamānaso30
hito sabbassa lokassa buddho so 'yaṃ31 bhavissati. || 835 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].16 Bhayabheravo durāsado sīho va guham assito32
dullabhāyaṃ dassanāya pupphaṃ odumbaraṃ33 yathā. || 836 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].17 So maṃ mudūhi vācāhi ālapitvā tathāgato
Rajjumāle ti maṃ voca34 saraṇaṃ gaccha tathāgataṃ. || 837 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].18 Tāhaṃ giraṃ suṇitvāna nelaṃ35 atthavatiṃ suciṃ36
saṇhaṃ muduñ ca vagguñ ca sabbasokāpanūdanaṃ.36 || 838 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].19 Kallacittañ ca maṃ ñatvā pasannaṃ suddhamānasaṃ
hito sabbassa lokassa anusāsi tathāgato. || 839 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].20 Idaṃ dukkhan ti maṃ voca34 ayaṃ dukkhassa sambhavo
ayaṃ37 nirodho maggo ca37 añjaso amatogadho. || 840 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].21 Anukampakassa kusalassa ovādamhi ahaṃ ṭhitā
ajjhagā amataṃ santiṃ nibbānaṃ padam accutaṃ. || 841 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].22 Sāhaṃ avaṭṭhitā pemā dassane avikampinī
mūlajātāya saddhāya dhītā buddhassa orasā. || 842 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 074]
74 Itthivimāna
Vv_IV,12[=50].23 Sāhaṃ ramāmi kīḷāmi modāmi akutobhayā
dibbaṃ38 mālaṃ38 dhārayāmi pivāmi madhu39
maddavaṃ.39 || 843 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].24 Saṭṭhi40 turiyasahassāni41 paṭibodhaṃ karonti me:
Ālambo42 Gaggaro43 Bhīmo44 Sadhuvādī ca Saṃsayo || 844 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].25 Pokkharo ca Suphasso ca Vīṇāmokkhā45 ca nāriyo
Nandā c'; eva Sunandā ca Soṇadinnā46 Sucimhitā47 || 845 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].26 Alambusā Missakesī ca Puṇḍarīkātidāruṇī48
Eṇiphassā49 Suphassā50 ca Subhaddā51 Muduvādinī52 || 846 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].27 53Etā c'; aññā ca seyyāse accharānaṃ pabodhikā54
tā maṃ kālen'; upāgantvā abhibhāsanti devatā: || 847 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].28 Handa naccāma gāyāma handa taṃ ramayāmase
na-y-idaṃ akatapuññānaṃ katapuññānam ev'; idaṃ. || 848 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].29 Asokaṃ Nandanaṃ rammaṃ Tidasānaṃ mahāvanaṃ
sukhaṃ akatapuññānaṃ idha natthi parattha ca
sukhañ ca katapuññānaṃ idha c'; eva parattha ca. || 849 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].30 Tesaṃ sahavyakāmānaṃ kattabbaṃ55 kusalaṃ bahuṃ
katapuññā hi modanti sagge bhogasamaṅgino. || 850 ||
Vv_IV,12[=50].31 Bahunnaṃ56 vata atthāya uppajjanti tathāgatā
dakkhiṇeyyā manussānaṃ puññakkhettānam ākarā
yattha kāraṃ karitvāna sagge modanti dāyakā ti. || 851 ||
Rajjumālāvimānaṃ57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, VvA(R) hattha-
2 R nandamānāya
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) savaṇīyā
4 C1, 2, B, N, VvA piḷandhanā
5 C1, 2 sūyati
6 B tūriye
7 T -dhūtā
8 R, T sirasi
9 C1, 2 suciṃ gandhaṃ
10 C1, 2, VvA(C) mañjussako
11 VvA(R) 'mānusaṃ
12 B brahmaṇassa
13 han ti nipātamattaṃ - VvA
14 C1, 2, B, VvA(C) viduṃ; N vidu
15 B, N, (M), VvA(R) uggatā; ukkatā (R, B uggatā) ti
ukkatāya (R, B uggatāya) domanassuppattiyā -
VvA(C) cf. Skr. avakrta
16 R, VvA(R) agacchiṃ; T, (K), āgacchim; B, N agañchiṃ; (M) agañchi
17 B, N, VvA(R) udahāriyā
18 R -saṇḍiṃ
19 R, T kīvattho pi; C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) ko attho;
(M),(K) kvattho 'si; kvattho ti ko attho,
so yeva vā pāṭho- VvA
20 R, T daḷha-
21 R, T ālambitvāna
22 R ko nu kho va namassito (misprint); T ko nu kho
namassito (sic.!)
23 R, VvA(R) -ddasāmi
24 R muṇiṃ
25 R āhu
26 T abbhūto
27 R, VvA(R) pasādaniyaṃ
28 C1, 2, (G), VvA(C) nibbāṇam
29 R, T yādisik'
30 R, T, (G) abahigata-
31 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ayaṃ
32 R guhanissato; T gūhanissito
33 R, T udumbaraṃ
34 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) maṃ avoca
35 R neḷaṃ
36 So all.
37 R, T ayaṃ dukkhanirodho ca; B, N,(M) dukkhanirodho maggo ca
38 R, T, B, N dibbamālaṃ
39 R, T madhum addhuvaṃ
40 C1, 2, VvA(C) saṭṭhiṃ
41 B tūriya-
42 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) Āḷambo
43 (M), VvA(R) Bhaggaro
44 (M) Bhimmo
45 (M) Vilāmokkhā
46 VvA(R) Sokatiṇṇā
47 R Suvimhitā
48 C1, 2, VvA(C) -ticāruṇī; VvA(R) -kā ti dāruṇī
49 R, (M) Enipassā; T Eṇipassā; B, N Enīphassā
50 R, T, (K) Supassā
51 (M) Sambaddhā
52 R, T Mudukāvadī; (M) Muducācari
53 Here onwards the numbering of verses differs slightly
in various edd.
54 R, T pabodhiyā
55 R, T kātabbaṃ
56 B, N bahūnaṃ
57 R, T, B, N add dvādasamaṃ
[page 075]
75 Mañjeṭṭhakavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 076]
76 Itthivimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Mañjeṭṭhā1 Pabhassarā nāgā Alomā2 kañjikadāyikā
vihāra-caturitthambā pītā ucchu-vandana-Rajjumālā;3
vaggo tena pavuccatī ti.
Itthivimāne catuttho vaggo
MAÑJEṬṬHAKAVAGGO4 CATUTTHO
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T, B, N Mañjiṭṭhā; (M) Mañjaṭṭhā
2 (M) Aloma-
3 (M) Rajjumāli; R, T, B, N add ca
4 B, N Mañjiṭṭhaka-
[page 077]
77
2 PURISAVIMĀNA
V-MAHĀRATHAVAGGA
51 Maṇḍūkadevaputtavimānavatthu
Vv_V,1[=51].1 Ko me vandati pādāni iddhiyā yasasā jalaṃ
abhikkantena vaṇṇena sabbā obhāsayaṃ disā ti. || 852 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].2 Maṇḍūko1 'haṃ1 pure āsiṃ udake vārigocaro
tava dhammaṃ suṇantassa avadhī2 vacchapālako. || 853 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].3 Muhuttaṃ cittappasādassa3 iddhiṃ passa yasañ ca me
ānubhāvañ ca me passa vaṇṇaṃ passa jutiñ ca me: || 854 ||
Vv_V,1[=51].4 Ye ca te dīgham addhānaṃ dhammaṃ assosuṃ Gotama
pattā te acalaṭṭhānaṃ4 yattha gantvā na socare ti. || 855 ||
Maṇḍūkadevaputtavimānaṃ5
&1
52 Revatīvimānavatthu
Vv_V,2[=52].1 Cirappavāsiṃ purisam dūrato sotthim āgataṃ
ñātimittā suhajjā ca abhinandanti āgataṃ. || 856 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R Maṇḍūko ahaṃ; (M) Maṇḍuko 'haṃ
2 R, T, VvA(R) avadhi
3 R, T, B, N cittapasādassa
4 (M) acalaṃ ṭhānaṃ
5 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ
[page 078]
78 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,2[=52].2 Tath'; eva katapuññam pi asmā lokā paraṃ gataṃ
puññāni paṭigaṇhanti2 piyaṃ ñātī3 va āgataṃ. || 857 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].3 Uṭṭhehi Revate supāpadhamme
āparutaṃ4 dvāraṃ4 adānasīle
nessāma taṃ yattha thunanti duggatā
samappitā nerayikā dukkhenā ti.5 || 858 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].4 Icc eva6 vatvāna Yamassa dūtā
te dve yakkhā lohitakkhā brahantā
paccekabāhāsu gahetvā7 Revatiṃ8
pakkāmayuṃ9 devagaṇassa santike. || 859 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].5 Ādiccavaṇṇaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
vyamhaṃ subhaṃ kañcanajālachannaṃ
kass'; etam ākiṇṇajanaṃ vimānaṃ
suriyassa raṃsī-r-iva10 jotamānaṃ. || 860 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].6 Nārīgaṇā candanasāralittā11
ubhato vimānaṃ upasobhayanti
taṃ dissati suriyasamānavaṇṇaṃ
ko modati saggappatto12 vimāne ti. || 861 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].7 Bārāṇasiyaṃ Nandiyo nāmāsi upāsako
amaccharī dānapatī vadaññū;
tass'; etam ākiṇṇajanaṃ vimānaṃ
suriyassa raṃsī-r-iva10 jotamānaṃ. || 862 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].8 Nārīgaṇā13 candanasāralittā11
ubhato vimānaṃ upasobhayanti
taṃ dissati suriyasamānavaṇṇaṃ
so modati saggappatto12 vimāne ti. || 863 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].9 Nandiyassāhaṃ bhariyā
agārinī sabbakulassa issarā
bhattu vimāne ramissāmi dān'; ahaṃ14
na patthaye nirayaṃ15 dassanāyā ti.16 || 864 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].10 Eso17 te nirayo supāpadhamme
puññaṃ tayā akataṃ jīvaloke
na hi maccharī18 rosako pāpadhammo
saggūpagānaṃ labhati19 sahavyatan ti. || 865 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].11 Kin nu gūthañ ca muttañ ca asucī20 paṭidissati
duggandhaṃ kim idaṃ mīḷhaṃ21 kim etaṃ upavāyatī
ti.22 || 866 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].12 Esa Saṃsavako nāma23 gambhīro sataporiso
yattha vassasahassāni tuvaṃ paccasi Revate ti. || 867 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 079]
79 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,2[=52].13 Kin nu kāyena vācāya manasā dukkataṃ24 kataṃ
kena Saṃsavako laddho23 gambhīro sataporiso ti.22 || 868 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].14 Samaṇe brāhmaṇe cāpi aññe vā25 pi vanibbake25
musāvādena vañcesi26 taṃ pāpaṃ pakataṃ tayā. || 869 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].15 Tena Saṃsavako laddho gambhīro sataporiso
tattha vassasahassāni tuvaṃ paccasi Revate. || 870 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].16 Hatthe pi chindanti atho pi pāde
kaṇṇe pi chindanti atho pi nāsaṃ
atho pi kākoḷagaṇā samecca
saṅgamma khādanti viphandamānan ti. || 871 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].17 Sādhu kho maṃ paṭinetha kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena27 damena ca
yaṃ katvā sukhitā honti na ca pacchānutappare ti. || 872 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].18 Pure tvaṃ pamajjitvā idāni paridevasi
sayaṃ katānaṃ kammānaṃ vipākaṃ anubhossasī ti.22 || 873 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].19 Ko devalokato manussalokaṃ
gantvāna puṭṭho me evaṃ vadeyya:
nikkhittadaṇḍesu dadātha dānaṃ
acchādanaṃ sayanam28 ath'; annapānaṃ
na hi maccharī18 rosako pāpadhammo
saggūpagānaṃ labhati19 sahavyatan ti. || 874 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].20 29Sāhaṃ nūna ito gantvā yoniṃ laddhāna mānusiṃ
vadaññū sīlasampannā kāhāmi kusalaṃ bahuṃ
dānena samacariyāya saññamena27 damena ca. || 875 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].21 Ārāmāni ca ropissaṃ dugge saṅkamanāni ca
papañ ca udapānañ ca vippasannena cetasā. || 876 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].22 Cātuddasiṃ pañcadasiṃ yā ca pakkhassa aṭṭhamī
pāṭihāriyapakkhañ ca aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgataṃ || 877 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].23 Uposathaṃ upavasissaṃ sadā sīlesu saṃvutā
na ca dāne pamajjissaṃ sāmaṃ diṭṭhaṃ idaṃ mayā ti. || 878 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].24 Icc evaṃ vippalapantiṃ30 phandamānaṃ tato tato
khipiṃsu niraye ghore uddhapādaṃ31 avaṃsiraṃ. || 879 ||
Vv_V,2[=52].25 Ahaṃ pure maccharinī ahosiṃ
paribhāsikā sumaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ
vitathena sāmikaṃ vañcayitvā
paccām'; ahaṃ niraye ghorarūpe ti. || 880 ||
Revatīvimānaṃ32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T ñātī mittā
2 R, T paṭiggaṇhanti; C1, 2, VvA(C) pati-
3 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) ñātiṃ; cf. Dh.219
4 B, N, (M), VvA(R) apārutadvāre
5 C1, 2 omit ti. B dukhenā ti, prob. the correct reading,
not attested elsewhere.
6 R, T icc'; evaṃ
7 C1, 2, VvA gahetvāna; gahetva is not attested
8 B Revataṃ
9 R, T pakkāmayiṃsu
10 VvA(R) raṃsi-r-iva
11 T, (M) -sārānulittā
12 B, N, (M) saggapatto
13 R nārigaṇā
14 R, T, (B), VvA(R) dāni'; haṃ
15 R niraya-
16 R, T omit ti
17 R, T, (B) es'; eva
18 R, T macchariyo; (M) macchari
19 labhatī is not attested
20 R, T, VvA(R) asuci; C1, 2 asuciṃ
21 R, T miḷhaṃ
22 R, T omit ti
23 T, (G) add nirayo
24 T, B, N, VvA(R) dukkaṭaṃ
25 T cāpi vaṇibbake
26 So all.
27 R, B, N, VvA(R) saṃyamena
28 B, N, (M), VvA(R) seyyaṃ
29 Numbered differently in R.
30 T -tiñ ca
31 B, VvA(R) uddhaṃpādaṃ
32 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 080]
80 Purisavimāna
53 Chattamāṇavakavimānavatthu
Vv_V,3[=53].1 Yo vadataṃ pavaro manujesu
Sakyamunī1 bhagavā katakicco
pāragato balaviriya2-samaṅgī
taṃ sugataṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 881 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].2 Rāgavirāgam anejam3 asokaṃ
dhammam asaṅkhatam appaṭikūlaṃ
madhuram imaṃ paguṇaṃ suvibhattaṃ
dhammam imaṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 882 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 VvA(R) Sakyamuni
2 (M) valavīra (?); VvA(R) balavīra-
3 T -aneñja-
[page 081]
81 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,3[=53].3 Yattha ca dinnamahapphalam āhu
catusu4 sucīsu purisayugesu
aṭṭha ca puggaladhammadasā5 te
saṅgham imaṃ saraṇattham upehi. || 883 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].4 Na tathā tapati nabhasmiṃ6 suriyo7
cando ca8 na bhāsati na phusso
yathātulam9 idaṃ mahappabhāsaṃ
ko nu tvaṃ Tidivā mahiṃ upāgā.10 || 884 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].5 Chindati ca11 raṃsi12 pabhaṅkarassa13
sādhikavīsativojanāni14 ābhā
rattim pi ca15 yathā16 divaṃ karoti
parisuddhaṃ vimalaṃ subhaṃ vimānaṃ. || 885 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].6 Bahupadumavicitrapuṇḍarīkaṃ17
vokiṇṇaṃ kusumehi nekacittaṃ18
arajavirajahemajālacchannaṃ19
ākāse tapati yathā pi suriyo.7 || 886 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].7 Rattambarapītavāsasāhi20
agarupiyaṅgucandanussadāhi21
kañcanatanusannibhattacāhi
paripūraṃ gaganaṃ22 va tārakāhi. || 887 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].8 Naranāriyo23 bahuk'; ettha nekavaṇṇā
kusumavibhūsitābharaṇ'; ettha24 sumanā24
anilapamuñcitā25 pavanti26 surabhiṃ.27
tapanīyavitatā28 suvaṇṇacchādanā.29 || 888 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].9 Kissa saṃyamassa30 ayaṃ vipāko
kenāsi kammaphalen'; idhūpapanno
yathā ca te adhigatam idaṃ vimānaṃ
tad anupadaṃ31 avacāsi31 iṅgha puṭṭho ti. || 889 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].10 Yam32 idha pathe samecca māṇavena
satthānusāsi33 anukampamāno
tava34 ratanavarassa dhammaṃ sutvā
karissāmī ti35 ca35 bravittha Chatto, || 890 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].11 Jinavarapavaraṃ36 upemi37 saraṇaṃ
dhammañ cāpi tath'; eva bhikkhusaṅghaṃ,
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 891 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].12 Mā ca pāṇavadhaṃ vividhaṃ carassu39 asuciṃ
na hi pāṇesu asaññataṃ avaṇṇayiṃsu sappaññā-
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 892 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
4 T, B, N, VvA(R) catūsu
5 T -dhammaddasā
6 B, N, (M) nabhe
7 B sūriyo
8 R, T omit
9 C1, 2, B, N, (G), VvA atulam
10 R, T upāgami
11 B, N, (M) omit
12 B, N, VvA raṃsī
13 T pabhākarassa
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) sādhikaṃ vīsati-
15 R ce; B, N, (M), VvA(R) omit
16 N tathā
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) -vicitta-; T bahū-
18 R, T nekavicittaṃ
19 R, B, N, VvA(R) -jālachannaṃ
20 N -vasasāhi; T rattakambala-
21 R, T agalūpiyaṅguka-; (B), (M), VvA(R) aggalu-; B agarū-
22 T gagaṇaṃ; (G) gahaṇaṃ
23 (K), VvA(R), (M) naranārī
24 R, T, (M) -bhūsitā bharanettasumanā; T, (M) have ṇ in -bharaṇ-
25 VvA(R) -pamuccitā; anilapadhūpitā ti pi paṭhanti - VvA
26 (K), VvA(R) pavāyanti
27 R, T surabhi
28 R, T -cittattā
29 R, T suvaṇṇachādanā; B, N, (M), VvA(R) -channā
30 R, T kammassa; C1, 2, VvA(C) samadamassa
31 R, T tadānurūpaṃ avahasi
32 B, N, (M), VvA(R) sayam-
33 R satthanu-
34 VvA(C) nava
35 R, T ca iti; (M) ca
36 R, T, (K), VvA(R) jinapavaraṃ
37 B, N upehi. The pattern of the subsequent verses seems
to support the reading upehi.
38 (M) avoc'; ahaṃ
39 R, T ācārassu
[page 082]
82 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,3[=53].13 40Mā ca parajanassa rakkhitam41 pi41
ādātabbam amaññittha42 adinnaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 893 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].14 Mā ca parajanassa rakkhitāyo
parabhariyā43 agamā anariyam43 etaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 894 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].15 Mā ca vitathaṃ aññathā abhāṇi44
na hi musāvādaṃ avaṇṇayiṃsu sapaññā
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 895 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].16 Yena ca purisassa apeti saññā
taṃ majjaṃ45 parivajjayassu sabbaṃ
no ti paṭhamaṃ avocāhaṃ38 bhante
pacchā te vacanaṃ tath'; ev'; akāsiṃ. || 896 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].17 Svāhaṃ idha pañca sikkhā karitvā
paṭipajjitvā tathāgatassa dhamme
dvepatham agamāsiṃ coramajjhe
te maṃ tattha vadhiṃsu bhogahetu. || 897 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].18 Ettakam idaṃ anussarāmi kusalaṃ
tato paraṃ na me vijjati aññaṃ
tena sucaritena kammunāhaṃ
upapanno46 Tidivesu kāmakāmī. || 898 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].19 Passa khaṇamuhuttasaññamassa
anudhammapaṭipattiyā47 vipākaṃ
jalam iva yasasā samekkhamānā48
bahukā49 maṃ pihayanti hīnakāmā.49 || 899 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].20 Passa katipayāya desanāya
sugatiñ c'; amhi gato sukhañ ca patto
ye ca15 te satataṃ50 suṇanti dhammaṃ
maññe te amataṃ phusanti khemaṃ. || 900 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].21 Appakam pi51 kataṃ mahāvipākaṃ
vipulaṃ hoti52 tathāgatassa dhamme
passa katapuññatāya Chatto
obhāseti paṭhaviṃ53 yathā pi suriyo.7 || 901 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].22 Kim idaṃ kusalaṃ ācarema
icc eke hi samecca mantayanti
te54 mayaṃ punar eva55 laddha56 mānusattaṃ
paṭipannā viharemu57 sīlavanto. || 902 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
40 T omits this verse.
41 R rakkhitamhi but others including VvA support reading
rakkhitam pi.
42 B, N amaññitho; R asaññittho (a misprint which points
to vḷ. amaññittho); (M) not clear.
43 R, T -yāyo . . . -riyam; (M) -agamānarīyam
44 R, T abhaṇi; (B), (M) abhāṇiṃ
45 T vajjaṃ
46 B, N uppanno
47 B, N anudhammappaṭi-
48 R, T pekkhamānā
49 R, T bahukāmā pi hayanti hīnadhammā; VvA(C) -hīnakammā
but accepts reading hīnakāmā in the exegesis (p. 193);
(M) hinnakāmā
50 R, T add ca
51 B, N, (M), VvA(R) appam pi
52 (K), (M), (B), VvA(R) phalaṃ
53 B, N, R pathaviṃ
54 (M) omits. VvA(R) also deletes; the deletion is justified
by the phrase: ten'; eva āha: mayan ti adi in the exegesis.
55 R, T, VvA(R) puna-d-eva
56 R, T laddhā; C1, 2, B, N, VvA laddha-
57 R, T vicāremu
[page 083]
83 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,3[=53].23 Bahukāro m'; anukampako58 ca59 satthā
iti me sati agamā divādivassa
svāhaṃ upagato 'mhi saccanāmaṃ
anukampassu puna pi suṇemu60 dhammaṃ. || 903 ||
Vv_V,3[=53].24 Ye 'dha61 pajahanti kāmarāgaṃ
bhavarāgānusayañ ca pahāya mohaṃ
na ca te puna62 upenti62 gabbhaseyyaṃ
parinibbānagatā63 hi sītibhūtā ti. || 904 ||
Chattamāṇavakavimānaṃ64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
58 T, B, N delete m; ma-kāro padasandhikaro -VvA,
but more probably me anukampako = m'; anu-
59 R, T add me
60 R, T suṇomi; C1, 2, VvA(C) suṇoma
61 B, N ye c'; idha; (M) ye 'dhap-
62 R omits puna; B, N, VvA(R) puna-m-; (M) na te puna-m-apenti
63 C1, 2, VvA(C) -nibbāṇa-
64 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 084]
84 Purisavimāna
54 Kakkaṭarasadāyakavimānavatthu1
Vv_V,4[=54].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvāvasayojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā2 rucakatthatā3 subhā. || 905 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 085]
85 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,4[=54].2 Tatth'; acchasi4 pivasi khādasī5 ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū6
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā.7 || 906 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 907 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto8 kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo9
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 908 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho10 viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 909 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].6 Satisamuppādakaro dvāre kakkaṭako ṭhito
niṭṭhito jātarūpassa sobhati dasapādako. || 910 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 911 ||
Vv_V,4[=54].8 11Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 912 ||
Kakkaṭarasadāyaka1-vimānaṃ12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N, (M), VvA(R) kakkaṭaka-
2 B, N, (M), VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, (M), (K), VvA(R) rucira-
4 R -cchasī
5 B, N khādasi
6 C1, 2, VvA(C), (K) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
7 (S) -cchannā
8 C2 -bhūtā; R, -bhuto
9 R -bhavo
10 R puttho
11 R, T, C1, 2, VvA omit this hemistich.
12 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ
[page 086]
86 Purisavimāna
1Anantaraṃ2 pañcavimānaṃ yathā Kakkaṭarasadāyakavimānaṃ3
tathā vitthāretabbaṃ.
55 Dvārapālakavimānavatthu4
[Verses 1-5 and 7-8 of No. 54 are repeated in Nos.
55-59 though they do not always bear the same numbers as
in No. 54. The repeated verses are not reproduced here.]
Vv_V,5[=55].1-5 As in No. 54 || 913-917 ||
Vv_V,5[=55].6 Dibbaṃ mamaṃ5 vassasahassam āyu
vācābhigītaṃ manasā pavattitaṃ
ettāvatā ṭhassati puññakammo
dibbehi kāmehi6 samaṅgibhūto. || 918 ||
Vv_V,5[=55].7-8 As in No. 54 || 919-920 ||
Dvārapālakavimānaṃ7
56 Karaṇīyavimānavatthu8
Vv_V,6[=56].1-5 As in No. 54 || 921-925 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].6 Karaṇīyāni puññāni paṇḍitena vijānatā
sammaggatesu9 buddhesu yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 926 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].7 Atthāya vata me buddho araññā gāmam āgato
tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā Tāvatiṃsūpago ahaṃ.10 || 927 ||
Vv_V,6[=56].8-9 The same as No. 54,7-8 || 928-929 ||
Karaṇīyavimānaṃ11
57 Dutiyakaraṇīyavimānavatthu
Vv_V,7[=57].1-5 As in No. 54 || 930-934 ||
Vv_V,7[=57].6 Karaṇīyāni puññāni paṇḍitena vijānatā
sammaggatesu9 bhikkhūsu yattha dinnaṃ
mahapphalaṃ. || 935 ||
Vv_V,7[=57].7 Atthāya vata me bhikkhū araññā gāmam āgatā
tattha cittaṃ pasādetvā Tāvatiṃsūpago ahaṃ. || 936 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 087]
87 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,7[=57].8-9 The same as No. 54,7-8 || 937-938 ||
Dutiyakaraṇīyavimānaṃ12
58 Sūcivimānavatthu13
Vv_V,8[=58].1-5 As in No. 54 || 939-943 ||
Vv_V,8[=58].6 Yaṃ dadāti na taṃ hoti
yañ c'; eva dajjā tañ c'; eva seyyo
sūci14 dinnā sūcim eva seyyo. || 944 ||
Vv_V,8[=58].7-8 As in No. 54 || 945-946 ||
Sūcivimānaṃ15
59 Dutiyasūcivimānavatthu
Vv_V,9[=59].1-5 As in No. 54 || 947-951 ||
Vv_V,9[=59].6 16Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
purimāya17 jātiyā manussaloke
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ
tassa adās'; ahaṃ sūciṃ pasanno sehi18 pāṇihi.19 || 952 ||
Vv_V,9[=59].7-8 As in No. 54 || 953-954 ||
Dutiyasūcivimānaṃ20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, B, N, VvA repeat verses 1-5 and 7-8 with peyyāla
for verses 3-4 and 7-8 (of No. 54) in the five stories
that follow. The verses omitted here in Nos. 55-59
have to be supplied to complete each vatthu.
2 R, T itaraṃ; (M) omits this sentence and repeats the
verses in full.
3 R, T kakkaṭavimānaṃ
4 B, N dvārapālavimāna-
5 R, T mama
6 R adds ca
7 R, T add pañcamaṃ; B, N dvārapālavimānaṃ pañcamaṃ
8 B, N Paṭhamakaraṇīya-
9 R, T samaggatesu
10 R ahāṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) ahuṃ
11 R, T add chaṭṭhaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- chaṭṭhaṃ
12 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
13 B, N Paṭhamasūci-
14 R, T sūci-
15 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamaṃ
16 B, N, C1, 2, VvA treat this hemistich as a seperate verse.
17 B, N purima-
18 R, T sakehi
19 B, N pāṇibhi
20 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 088]
88 Purisavimāna
60 Nāgavimānavatthu1
Vv_V,10[=60].1 Susukkakhandhaṃ abhiruyha nāgaṃ
ākācinaṃ2 dantiṃ3 baliṃ mahājavaṃ
āruyha gajavaraṃ4 sukappitaṃ
idhāgamā vehāsayam5 antalikkhe. || 955 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].2 Nāgassa dantesu duvesu nimmitā
acchodikā6 paduminiyo suphullā
padumesu ca turiyagaṇā7 pavajjare8
imā ca naccanti manoharāyo. || 956 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 957 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 958 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].5 Aṭṭh'; eva muttapupphāni9 Kassapassa mahesino10
thūpasmiṃ abhiropesiṃ11 pasanno sehi12 pāṇihi.13 || 959 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 960 ||
Vv_V,10[=60].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 961 ||
Nāgavimānaṃ14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N Paṭhamanāga-
2 ājāniyan ti pi pāḷi - VvA
3 R, T danti-: reading metrically acceptable
4 R, T gajaṃ pavaraṃ
5 B, N vehāyasaṃ
6 Vide No. 41 n. 5
7 Vide ib. n. 7
8 So all, but cf. No. 41 n. 8
9 T muṭṭhipupphāni
10 T, (K) bhagavato
11 T abhiropayiṃ
12 R, T sakehi
13 B, N pāṇibhi
14 R, T add dasamaṃ; B, N Paṭhamanāga- dasamaṃ
[page 089]
89 Mahārathavagga
61 Dutiyanāgavimānavatthu
Vv_V,11[=61].1 Mahantaṃ nāgaṃ abhiruyha sabbasetaṃ gajuttamaṃ
vanā1 vanaṃ1 anupariyāsi nārīgaṇapurakkhato2
obhāsento disā sabbā osadhī viya tārakā. || 962 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].2 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 963 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].3 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 964 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 965 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
upāsako cakkhumato ahosiṃ
pāṇātipātā virato ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ. || 966 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].6 Amajjapo na ca musā abhāṇiṃ3
sakena dārena ca tuṭṭho ahosiṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca4 dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 967 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 968 ||
Vv_V,11[=61].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 969 ||
Dutiyanāgavimānaṃ5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 (G), (S) vanānaṃ
2 T, (M) -purakkhito
3 (G), (K), VvA(C) abhāsiṃ
4 R sakkaccaṃ
5 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ
[page 090]
90 Purisavimāna
62 Tatiyanāgavimānavatthu
Vv_V,12[=62].1 Ko nu dibbena yānena sabbasetena hatthinā
turiyatāḷitanigghoso1 antalikkhe2 mahīyati.3 || 970 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].2 Devatā nu 'si gandhabbo ādu4 Sakko purindado
ajānantā taṃ pucchāma kathaṃ jānemu taṃ mayan ti. || 971 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].3 N'; amhi devo na gandhabbo nāpi5 Sakko purindado
Sudhammā nāma ye devā tesaṃ aññataro ahan ti. || 972 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].4 Pucchāma devaṃ6 Sudhammaṃ6 puthuṃ katvāna añjaliṃ
kiṃ katvā mānuse kammaṃ Sudhammaṃ upapajjatī ti.7 || 973 ||
Vv_V,12[=62].5 Ucchāgāraṃ tīṇāgāraṃ vatthāgārañ ca yo dade
tiṇṇam aññataraṃ datvā Sudhammaṃ upapajjatī ti. || 974 ||
Tatiyanāgavimānaṃ8
&1
63 Cūḷarathavimānavatthu
Vv_V,13[=63].1 Daḷhadhammā1 nisārassa dhanuṃ olubbha tiṭṭhasi
khattiyo nu 'si rājañño ādu2 luddo3 vane caro3 ti. || 975 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].2 Assakādhipatissāhaṃ bhante putto vane caro
nāmaṃ me bhikkhu te brūmi Sujāto iti maṃ vidū.4 || 976 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].3 Mige gavesamāno 'haṃ ogāhanto brahāvanaṃ
migaṃ5 tañ c'; eva5 nāddakkhiṃ tañ ca disvā ṭhito6
ahan ti.6 || 977 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B tūriya-; T turiyāḷita-
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
3 R, T mahiyyati
4 T ādū; B, N, (M) adu
5 VvA(C) na pi; (M), VvA(R) n'; amhi; (K) nāmhi
6 R, T deva Sudhamma; (K) deva -aṃ
7 R, T, VvA(R) upapajjasī ti
8 R, T, B, N add dvādasamaṃ
[page 091]
91 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,13[=63].4 Svāgataṃ te mahāpuñña atho te adurāgataṃ7
etto8 udakam ādāya pāde pakkhālayassu te. || 978 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].5 Idam pi pāniyaṃ9 sītaṃ ābhataṃ girigabbharā
rājaputta tato pītvā10 santhatasmiṃ upāvisā ti. || 979 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].6 Kalyāṇī11 vata te vācā savaṇīyā12 mahāmuni
nelā13 atthavatī14 vaggu15 mantā16 atthañ ca
bhāsasi.17 || 980 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].7 Kā18 te rati vane viharato18
isinisabha vadehi puṭṭho
tava vacanapathaṃ nisāmayitvā
atthadhammapadaṃ samācaremase ti. || 981 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].8 Ahiṃsā sabbapāṇīnaṃ kumār'; amhāka19 ruccati
theyyā ca aticārā ca majjapānā ca ārati, || 982 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].9 Ārati20 samacariyā ca bāhusaccaṃ kataññutā
diṭṭh'; eva dhamme pāsaṃsā21 dhammā ete pasaṃsiyā
ti. || 983 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].10 Santike maraṇaṃ tuyhaṃ oraṃ māsehi pañcahi
rājaputta vijānāhi attānaṃ parimocayā ti. || 984 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].11 Katamaṃ svāhaṃ janapadaṃ gantvā kiṃ kammaṃ
kiñ ca22 porisaṃ
kāya vā pana vijjāya bhaveyyaṃ ajarāmaro ti. || 985 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].12 Na vijjate so23 padeso23 kammaṃ vijjā ca porisaṃ
yattha gantvā bhave macco rājaputtājarāmaro.24 || 986 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].13 Mahaddhanā mahābhogā raṭṭhavanto pi khattiyā
pahūtadhanadhaññāse te25 pi na25 ajarāmarā. || 987 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].14 Yadi te sutā Andhakaveṇhuputtā26
sūrā vīrā vikkantappahārino
te pi āyukkhayaṃ27 pattā
viddhastā sassatī28 samā.28 || 988 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].15 Khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā caṇḍālapukkusā
ete c'; aññe ca jātiyā te29 pi na29 ajarāmarā. || 989 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].16 Ye mantaṃ parivattenti30 chaḷaṅgaṃ brahmacintitaṃ
ete c'; aññe ca vijjāya31 te29 pi no29 ajarāmarā. || 990 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].17 Isayo cāpi ye santā saññatattā tapassino
sarīraṃ te pi kālena vijahanti tapassino. || 991 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T daḷhadhamma-
2 T ādū; B, N, (B), VvA(R) adu
3 R, T luddho vanācaro; (K), VvA(R) luddo vanācaro
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) viduṃ
5 R, T migaṃ gantveva; (K), (B), (M), VvA(R) migavadhañ ca
6 R, T ahaṃ ṭhito (probably M)
7 T, (M) adūrāgataṃ (without metr. shortening); adhunāgatan
ti pi pāṭho - VvA
8 T ito
9 C1, 2, B, N, VvA(C) pānīyaṃ
10 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) pitvā
11 R, VvA(R) kalyāṇi
12 R savanīyā
13 R neḷā
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) c'; atthavatī
15 R, T vaggū
16 C1, 2, B, N mantvā
17 C1, 2, VvA(C) bhāsase
18 (M) kena tvaṃ vane viharasi
19 R, T -mhākaṃ
20 R, T arati; (M) ārate
21 T pasaṃsā
22 R, T kiñci
23 R hi so deso
24 R rājaputt'; ajarā-
25 R, T, VvA(C) na te pi; B, N te pi no
26 R -veṇha-; T, (K), (M) -veṇḍa-; B, N -veṇḍu-
27 R āyakkhayaṃ
28 VvA(R) sassatisamā
29 B, N te pi no
30 T, (M) parivattanti
31 R vijjā ca
[page 092]
92 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,13[=63].18 Bhāvitattā pi arahanto katakiccā anāsavā
nikkhipanti imaṃ dehaṃ puññapāpaparikkhayā ti.32 || 992 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].19 Subhāsitā atthavatī gāthāyo te mahāmuni
nijjhatto 'mhi subhaṭṭhena tvañ ca me saraṇaṃ
bhavā ti. || 993 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].20 Mā maṃ tvaṃ saraṇaṃ gaccha tam eva saraṇaṃ vaja33
Sakyaputtaṃ mahāvīraṃ yam ahaṃ saraṇaṃ gato ti. || 994 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].21 Katarasmiṃ so janapade satthā tumhāka mārisa
aham pi daṭṭhuṃ gacchissaṃ jinaṃ appaṭipuggalan
ti. || 995 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].22 Puratthimasmiṃ janapade Okkākakulasambhavo
satthāsi34 purisājañño so ca kho parinibbuto ti. || 996 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].23 Sace hi buddho tiṭṭheyya satthā tumhāka mārisa
yojanāni sahassāni gaccheyyaṃ35 payirupāsituṃ. || 997 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].24 Yato ca36 kho36 {parinibbuto} satthā tumhāka mārisa
nibbutam pi37 mahāvīraṃ gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 998 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].25 Upemi saraṇaṃ buddhaṃ dhammañ cāpi anuttaraṃ
saṅghañ ca naradevassa gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 999 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].26 Pāṇātipātā viramāmi khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayāmi
amajjapo no ca musā bhaṇāmi
sakena dārena ca homi tuṭṭho ti. || 1000 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].27 Sahassaraṃsīva yathā mahappabho
disaṃ yathā bhāti nabhe anukkamaṃ
tathappakāro38 tav'; ayaṃ39 mahāratho
samantato yojanasatta-m-āyato.40 || 1001 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].28 Suvaṇṇapaṭṭehi samantam otthaṭo41
ur'; assa muttāhi maṇīhi cittito
lekhā suvaṇṇassa ca rūpiyassa ca42
sobhanti43 veḷuriyamayā sunimmitā. || 1002 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].29 Sīsañ c'; idaṃ veḷuriyassa nimmitaṃ
yugañ c'; idaṃ lohitakāya cittitaṃ
yuttā44 suvaṇṇassa ca rūpiyassa ca
sobhanti assā ca45 p'; ime45 manojavā. || 1003 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].30 So tiṭṭhasi hemarathe adhiṭṭhito
devānam indo va sahassavāhano
pucchāmi tāhaṃ yasavanta kovidaṃ
kathaṃ tayā laddho ayaṃ uḷāro ti. || 1004 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
32 R omits ti
33 (K), (M) bhaja
34 R, T -pi; (M) tatthāsi
35 T, (B), (K), (M), VvA(R) gacche
36 (K) omits ca; (B), VvA(R) omit kho
37 R, T, (K), (B), VvA(R) parinibbutaṃ
38 B, N, VvA(R) tathāpakāro
39 T, B, N, (G) tavāyaṃ
40 R, T, (G), VvA(R) yojanasataṃ āyato
41 R oṇato; T onaṭo; (M), VvA(R) otthato; (S) otato
42 VvA(C) omits
43 C2, B, N sobhenti
44 (G) suttā; VvA admits a reading yotto too.
45 R, T pi c'; ime; C1, 2 pi ca 'me; B, N ca ime
[page 093]
93 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,13[=63].31 Sujāto nām'; ahaṃ bhante rājaputto pure ahuṃ
tvañ ca46 maṃ anukampāya saññamasmiṃ nivesayi. || 1005 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].32 Khīṇāyukañ ca maṃ ñatvā sarīraṃ pādāsi satthuno:
imaṃ Sujāta pūjehi taṃ te atthāya hehiti.47 || 1006 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].33 Tāhaṃ gandhehi mālehi pūjayitvā samuyyuto48
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ upapanno 'mhi Nandanaṃ.49 || 1007 ||
Vv_V,13[=63].34 Nandanopavane50 ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato51 ti. || 1008 ||
Cūḷarathavimānaṃ52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
46 R, T tañ ca
47 T, (G) hohiti
48 T, (M) samuyyuko
49 R, T, VvA(R) Nandane
50 R, (K) Nandane pavane; T Nandane pavare; B, N, VvA(R)
Nandane ca vane; see No. 78 n. 18
51 T purakkhito; cf. (M)
52 R Cūla; R, T, B, N add terasamaṃ
[page 094]
94 Purisavimāna
64 Mahārathavimānavatthu
Vv_V,14[=64].1 Sahassayuttaṃ1 hayavāhanaṃ subhaṃ
āruyh'; imaṃ2 sandanaṃ3 nekacittaṃ
uyyānabhūmiṃ abhito anukkamaṃ
purindado bhūtapatīva Vāsavo. || 1009 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].2 Sovaṇṇamayā te rathakubbarā ubho
thalehi4 aṃsehi atīva saṅgatā5
sujātagumbā naravīraniṭṭhitā6
virocatī7 paṇṇarase va cando. || 1010 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].3 Suvaṇṇajālāvatato8 ratho ayaṃ
bahūhi nānāratanehi cittito
sunandighoso ca subhassaro ca
virocatī7 cāmarahatthabāhuhi. || 1011 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].4 Imā ca nābhyo9 manasābhinimmitā10
rathassa pādantaramajjhabhūsitā
imā ca nābhyo9 satarājicittitā
sateratā11 vijju-12r-iva ppabhāsare. || 1012 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].5 Anekacittāvatato13 ratho ayaṃ
puthū ca nemī ca sahassaraṃsiko14
tesaṃ saro suyyati15 vaggurūpo
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam iva ppavāditaṃ.16 || 1013 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2 in fn. attribute a reading sahassayutta- to keci.
2 R aruyhimaṃ
3 R, T sandana-
4 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) phalehi
5 C1, 2 saṅgato
6 Naravīranimmitā ti vā pāṭho - VvA
7 R, T, VvA(R) virocati
8 R, T -jālāvitato; (G) -jālavicittito
9 (B), (M), VvA(R) nabhyo
10 T, (G) manasāhi-
11 R, T sateritā
12 R vijjūr-
13 R, T -cittāvitato; (M) cittavatato; -cittāvitato ti pi
paṭhanti - VvA
14 R, T -raṃsiyo
15 C1, 2 sūyati
16 B tūriya-; (G) -va pavāditaṃ
[page 095]
95 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,14[=64].6 Sirasmiṃ cittaṃ17 maṇicandakappitaṃ17
sadā visuddhaṃ ruciraṃ pabhassaraṃ
suvaṇṇarājīhi atīva saṅgataṃ
veḷuriyarājiva18 atīva sobhati. || 1014 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].7 Ime ca vāḷī19 maṇicandakappitā17
ārohakambū sujavā brahūpamā20
brahā mahantā balino mahājavā
mano tav'; aññāya tath'; eva siṃsare.21 || 1015 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].8 Ime ca sabbe sahitā catukkamā
mano tav'; aññāya tath'; eva siṃsare21
samaṃ vahantā22 mudukā anuddhatā
āmodamānā turagānam23 uttamā. || 1016 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].9 Dhunanti24 vagganti25 patanti26 c'; ambare27
abbhuddhunantā28 sukate pilandhane29
tesaṃ saro suyyati15 vaggurūpo30
pañcaṅgikaṃ turiyam iva ppavāditaṃ.16 || 1017 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].10 Rathassa ghoso apilandhanāna31 ca31
khurassa nādo32 abhihiṃsanāya33 ca
ghoso suvaggū samitassa34 suyyati15
gandhabbaturiyāni35 vicitrasaṃvane.35 || 1018 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].11 Rathe ṭhitā tā migamandalocanā36
āḷārapamhā hasitā piyaṃvadā
veḷuriyajālāvatatā37 tanucchavā
sad'; eva gandhabbasuraggapūjitā.38 || 1019 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].12 Tā39 rattarattambarapītavāsasā39
visālanettā abhirattalocanā
kule40 sujātā40 sutanū sucimhitā41
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1020 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].13 Tā42 kambukāyuradharā42 suvāsasā43
sumajjhimā ūruthan'; ūpapannā44
vaṭṭ'; aṅgulīyo45 sumukhā46 sudassanā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1021 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].14 Aññā47 suveṇī susu missakesiyo47
samaṃ vibhattāhi pabhassarāhi ca
anubbatā48 tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1022 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].15 Āveḷiniyo padumuppalacchadā
alaṅkatā candanasāravāsitā49
anubbatā50 tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1023 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
17 R, T -maṇisanda-; (M) cittamaṇi-
18 R, T -rājīhi; veluriyarājīhī ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
19 R balī; vājī ti vā pāṭho - VvA
20 R, T, VvA(R) brahmūpamā
21 (K), (M) sabbare
22 R, T vahanti
23 (K) turaṅgāna
24 T, (G) dhūnanti
25 R, T vattanti
26 R, T, (K), VvA(R) pavattanti
27 R, T ambare
28 R, T abbhuddhanantā
29 C1, 2, B, (M), N, VvA piḷandhane
30 R -rūpe
31 R, T, (G) apilandhanāni; C1, 2, VvA(C) apiḷandhanāni ca;
VvA(R) apilandhanānañ ca; B, N apila-
32 R, T nādī; VvA(R) nādi
33 R, T abhisaṃsanāya; (S) siṃsitāya; (M) abhihisanāya ca;
abhihesanāya cā ti keci paṭhanti - VvA
34 (S) santassa
35 R, T -savane; VvA(R), (M) pavane; gandhabbaturiyāna ca
citrasaṃvane ti ca pāṭho . . . apare gandhabbaturiyāni
vicitrapavane ti paṭhanti - VvA (B, C); (R) differs.
36 R, T mitamanda-
37 R -jālā vinatā; T, VvA(R), (G) -jālāvitatā
38 B, N, (M) -sūragga-
39 R, T, (M) rattā rattambara-
40 R, T, VvA(R) kulesu jātā
41 R, T suvimhitā
42 R, T kākambukā yuradharā; C1, 2, B, N -keyūra-;
VvA(R) -kāyūra-
43 R, T suvavāsasā
44 R, T -thanopapannā; (M) -thanūpa-
45 R, T, B, N vaṭṭaṅguliyo (without metr. lengthening)
46 R sukhumukha
47 R, T aññāsu veṇīsu sumissakesiyo
48 VvA(R) anupubbatā
49 R, T -vositā; (S), (M), VvA(R) -ropitā
50 R, T anupubbatā
[page 096]
96 Purisavimāna
Vv_V,14[=64].16 Tā māliniyo padumuppalacchadā
alaṅkatā candanasāravāsitā49
anubbatā50 tā tava mānase ratā
rathe ṭhitā pañjalikā upaṭṭhitā. || 1024 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].17 Kaṇṭhesu te51 yāni pilandhanāni52
hatthesu pādesu tath'; eva sīse
obhāsayantī53 dasa sabbaso54 disā
abbhuddayaṃ sāradiko va bhānumā. || 1025 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].18 Vātassa vegena ca sampakampitā
bhujesu mālā apilandhanāni55 ca
muñcanti ghosaṃ ruciraṃ suciṃ subhaṃ
sabbehi viññūhi sutabbarūpaṃ.56 || 1026 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].19 Uyyānabhūmyā57 ca duvaddhato58 ṭhitā
rathā ca nāgā turiyāni59 ca ssaro60
tam eva devinda pamodayanti
vīṇā yathā pokkharapattabāhuhi.61 || 1027 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].20 Imāsu vīṇāsu bahūsu vaggusu62
manuññarūpāsu hadayeritaṃ pati63
pavajjamānāsu atīva accharā
bhamanti kaññā padumesu sikkhitā. || 1028 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].21 Yadā64 ca gītāni ca vāditāni ca
naccāni cemāni65 samenti ekato
ath'; ettha naccanti ath'; ettha accharā
obhāsayantī53 dubhato66 varitthiyo.67 || 1029 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].22 So modasi turiyagaṇappabodhano68
mahīyamāno vajirāvudho-r-iva69
imāsu vīṇāsu bahūsu vaggusu70
manuññarūpāsu hadayeritaṃ pati.63 || 1030 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].23 Kiṃ tvaṃ pure kammam akāsi attanā
manussabhūto purimāya jātiyā
uposathaṃ kaṃ71 vā tuvaṃ upāvasi72
kaṃ71 dhammacariyaṃ vatam ābhirocayi.73 || 1031 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].24 Na-y-idaṃ74 appassa katassa74 kammuno
pubbe suciṇṇassa uposathassa vā
iddhānubhāvo vipulo ayaṃ tava
yaṃ devasaṅghaṃ abhirocase bhusaṃ. || 1032 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].25 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti. || 1033 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
51 R tava
52 cf. n. 29; R, T add ca
53 R, T, VvA(R) -yanti
54 R, T, (S) sabbato
55 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA apiḷa-
56 R, T susattarūpaṃ; (M), VvA(R) sutagga-
57 R, T, VvA(R) -bhumyā
58 R duhatthato; T duvaṭṭhito; (M) dubandhato
59 B, N tūriyāni; turiyāna not attested
60 R, T vāsaro; B, N, (M), VvA(R) ca saro
61 B, N -bāhubhi; (M) -bāhusi
62 B, N vaggūsu
63 R, T, (G) pi taṃ; B, N, VvA(R), (M) pītiṃ
64 R, T yathā
65 R, T, B, N, VvA(R), (G) c'; imāni
66 R, T, B, N ubhato
67 R, T va rattiyā
68 B tūriya-
69 C1, 2 -āvudho va; (M) -viya
70 R, T, B, N, VvA vaggūsu
71 R, T kiṃ
72 R, T upāvisi
73 R, T -rocesi; (M) -rocasiṃ
74 B, N nayīdam appassa katassa; VvA(R) sāveh'; idaṃ appakatassa;
(M) sā ve yidaṃ appakatassa
[page 097]
97 Mahārathavagga
Vv_V,14[=64].26 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalan ti.75 || 1034 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].27 Jitindriyaṃ buddham anomanikkamaṃ
naruttamaṃ Kassapam aggapuggalaṃ
avāpurantaṃ76 amatassa dvāraṃ
devātidevaṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, || 1035 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].28 Tam addasaṃ kuñjaram oghatiṇṇaṃ
suvaṇṇasiṅgīnadabimbasādisaṃ77
disvāna taṃ khippam ahuṃ sucīmano78
tam eva disvāna subhāsitaddhajaṃ. || 1036 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].29 Tamh'; annapānaṃ79 athavā pi cīvaraṃ
suciṃ80 paṇitaṃ rasasā upetaṃ
pupphābhikiṇṇamhi sake nivesane81
patiṭṭhapesiṃ82 sa asaṅgamānaso.82 || 1037 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].30 Tam annapānena ca cīvarena ca
khajjena bhojjena ca sāyanena ca
santappayitvā dvipadānam83 uttamaṃ.
so saggaso devapure ramām'; ahaṃ. || 1038 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].31 Eten'; upāyena imaṃ niraggaḷaṃ
yaññaṃ yajitvā tividhaṃ visuddhaṃ
pahāy'; ahaṃ mānusakaṃ84 samussayaṃ
Indūpamo85 devapure ramām'; ahaṃ. || 1039 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].32 Āyuñ ca vaṇṇañ ca sukhaṃ balañ ca
paṇītarūpaṃ86 abhikaṅkhatā muni
annañ ca pānañ ca bahuṃ susaṅkhataṃ
patiṭṭhapetabbam87 asaṅgamānase.88 || 1040 ||
Vv_V,14[=64].33 Na89-y-imasmim89 loke parasmiṃ vā pana
buddhena seṭṭho va90 samo va91 vijjati
āhuneyyānaṃ paramāhutiṃ92 gato
puññatthikānaṃ93 vipulapphalesinan ti. || 1041 ||
Mahārathavimānaṃ94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
75 R omits ti
76 R, T, VvA(R) apāpurantaṃ
77 R, T, VvA(R) -siṅgi
78 R, T, VvA(R) sucimano
79 R, T, B, N tam annapānaṃ; v. VvA
80 R sūciṃ
81 R, T nivāsane
82 (G) patiṭṭhapesi asaṅga-
83 R, T dipadānam-
84 R, T mānussakaṃ
85 R, T, VvA(R), (M) Indasamo
86 R paṇītaṃ rūpaṃ
87 R patiṭṭhāpetabbaṃ
88 R, T -mānaso
89 R, T imasmiṃ
90 R, T ca
91 R, T na; (M) ca
92 T -āhutaṃ
93 R -atthikāna
94 R, T, B, N add cuddasamaṃ
[page 098]
98 Purisavimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 099]
99 Mahārathavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 100]
100 Purisavimāna
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Maṇḍūko Revatī1 Chatto kakkaṭo2 dvārapālako
dve karaṇīyā dve sūcī3 tayo nāgā ca dve rathā;
purisānaṃ paṭhamo4 vaggo5 pavuccatī ti.
Purisavimāne paṭhamo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ tatiyaṃ
MAHĀRATHAVAGGO PAÑCAMO
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T Revati
2 T kakkaṭako
3 C 1, 2, B, N sūci
4 R, T pañcamo
5 R adds ti; T adds ti paṭhamo
[page 101]
101
VI. PĀYĀSIVAGGA
65 Agāriyavimānavatthu1
Vv_VI,1[=65].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.2 || 1042 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1043 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena3 pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1044 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
opānabhūtā4 gharam āvasimha5
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1045 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1046 ||
Vv_VI,1[=65].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatīti. || 1047 ||
Agāriyavimānaṃ6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N paṭhama-agāriya-
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
3 R Moggallanena
4 R opanabhūtā
5 R, T āvasimhā
6 R, T add paṭhamaṃ; B, N paṭhama-agāraya- paṭhamaṃ
[page 102]
102 Purisavimāna
66 Dutiya-agāriyavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,2[=66].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.1 || 1048 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1049 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].3 So devaputto attamano2 Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1050 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
opānabhūtā gharam āvasimha3
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1051 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1052 ||
Vv_VI,2[=66].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1053 ||
Dutiya-agāriyavimānaṃ4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
2 R attamanā
3 T āvasimhā
4 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 103]
103 Pāyāsivagga
67 Phaladāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,3[=67].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato soḷasa1 yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā2 rucakatthatā3 subhā. || 1054 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī4 ca
dibbā5 ca vīṇā pavadanti6 vaggū7
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā8 uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1055 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1056 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1057 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].5 Phaladāyī phalaṃ vipulaṃ labhati
dadam ujjugatesu9 pasannamānaso
so10 hi modati10 saggagato11 Tidive12
anubhoti13 ca puññaphalaṃ vipulaṃ,
tath'; evāham14 mahāmuni adāsiṃ caturo phale. || 1058 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].6 Tasmā hi phalaṃ alam eva dātuṃ
niccaṃ manussena sukhatthikena
dibbāni vā patthayatā sukhāni
manussasobhaggatam15 icchatā vā.16 || 1059 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1060 ||
Vv_VI,3[=67].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1061 ||
Phaladāyakavimānaṃ17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T dvādasa
2 B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, (B), (M), VvA(R) rucira-
4 T, B, N khādasi
5 R dibba
6 (S) pavajjanti
7 C1, 2, VvA(R) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
8 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
9 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ujugatesu
10 (S) so 'haṃ modāmi; (B), (M) sampamodati; B, N so hi pamodati
11 R, T saggappatto
12 (K) tattha
13 (S) anubhomi
14 R tathevahaṃ; B, N, (S) tavevāhaṃ; B tamevāhaṃ; these
two pādas are treated as a seperate verse in B, N.
15 R, T -sobhāgyataṃ
16 R, T add ti
17 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 104]
104 Purisavimāna
68 Upassayadāyakavimānavatthu1
Vv_VI,4[=68].1 Cando yathā vigatavalāhake2 nabhe
obhāsayaṃ gacchati antalikkhe3
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.3 || 1062 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1063 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1064 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
upassayaṃ arahato adamha
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā4
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1065 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1066 ||
Vv_VI,4[=68].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1067 ||
Upassayadāyakavimānaṃ5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 B, N Paṭhama-upassaya-
2 T, (M) viggata-
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
4 R pāsannacittā
5 R, T add catutthaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- -vimānaṃ catutthaṃ
[page 105]
105 Pāyāsivagga
69 Dutiya-upassayadāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,5[=69].1 Suriyo yathā vigatavalāhake nabhe
obhāsayaṃ gacchati antalikkhe
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe. || 1068 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1069 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1070 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].4 Ahañ ca bhariyā ca manussaloke
upassayaṃ arahato adamha
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacittā
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adamha. || 1071 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1072 ||
Vv_VI,5[=69].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1073 ||
Dutiya-upassayadāyakavimānaṃ1
&1
70 Bhikkhādāyakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,6[=70].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā1 rucakatthatā2 subhā. || 1074 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ
[page 106]
106 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,6[=70].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1075 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1076 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna bhikkhuṃ tasitaṃ kilantaṃ
ekāhaṃ bhikkhaṃ paṭipādayissaṃ
samaṅgibhattena tadā akāsiṃ.3 || 1077 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1078 ||
Vv_VI,6[=70].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1079 ||
Bhikkhādāyakavimānaṃ4
&1
71 Yavapālakavimānavatthu
Vv_VI,7[=71].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā rucakatthatā subhā. || 1080 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1081 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1082 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto ahosiṃ yavapālako
addasaṃ virajaṃ bhikkhuṃ vippasannam anāvilaṃ. || 1083 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R veḷuriyattambhā; B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
2 R rucika-; (B), VvA(R) rucira-
3 R adāsiṃ
4 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ
[page 107]
107 Pāyāsivagga
Vv_VI,7[=71].5 Tassa adās'; ahaṃ1 bhāgaṃ1 pasanno sehi2 pāṇihi2
kummāsapiṇḍaṃ3 datvāna modāmi Nandane vane. || 1084 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1085 ||
Vv_VI,7[=71].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1086 ||
Yavapālakavimānaṃ4
&1
72 Kuṇḍalīvimānavatthu1
Vv_VI,8[=72].1 Alaṅkato malyadharo2 suvattho
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi3 candimā. || 1087 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū4
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā5 uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1088 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1089 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1090 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna samaṇe sīlavante
sampannavijjācaraṇe yasassī
bahussute6 taṇhakkhayūpapanne,
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1091 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R adāsiṃ kummāsaṃ
2 R, T sakehi pāṇihi; B, N sehi pāṇibhi
3 (M) kumāsapiṇḍaṃ
4 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
[page 108]
108 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,8[=72].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1092 ||
Vv_VI,8[=72].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1093 ||
Kuṇḍalīvimānaṃ7
&1
73 Dutiyakuṇḍalīvimānavatthu
Vv_VI,9[=73].1 Alaṅkato malyadharo1 suvattho2
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi3 candimā. || 1094 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū4
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā5 uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1095 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1096 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1097 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].5 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
disvāna samaṇe sādhurūpe6
sampannavijjācaraṇe yasassī
bahussute sīlavante7 pasanne7
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1098 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 B, N Paṭhamakuṇḍalī-
2 T mālyadharo
3 R, T, B, N yathā pi
4 C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
6 R bahussutte
7 R, T add aṭṭhamaṃ; B, N Paṭhama- aṭṭhamaṃ
[page 109]
109 Pāyāsivagga
Vv_VI,9[=73].6 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1099 ||
Vv_VI,9[=73].7 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1100 ||
Dutiyakuṇḍalīvimānaṃ8
&1
74 Uttaravimānavatthu1
Vv_VI,10[=74].1 Yā devarājassa sabhā Sudhammā
yatth'; acchati2 devasaṅgho samaggo
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.3 || 1101 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].2 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1102 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1103 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
rañño Pāyāsissa ahosiṃ4 māṇavo
laddhā dhanaṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ akāsiṃ
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1104 ||
Vv_VI,10[=74].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1105 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 T mālyadharo; (S) mālabhārī; VvA(R) malyadharī
2 VvA(R) suvāsaso; VvA(C) suvāso
3 R, T, B, N yathā pi
4 C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
6 (K) sīlavante
7 R taṇhakkhayūpapanne; (S), (K) sīlavatūpapanne
8 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 110]
110 Purisavimāna
Vv_VI,10[=74].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1106 ||
Uttaravimānaṃ5
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dve agārino phaladāyī dve upassayadāyī bhikkhāya1
yavapālako c'; eva dve kuṇḍalino2 Pāyāsī ti3.
Purisavimāne dutiyo vaggo
PĀYĀSIVAGGO CHAṬṬHO
&2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 All edd. other than B, N and VvA(B, C, R) give the name
Uttara to this vatthu though the chapter is throughout
called Pāyāsivagga. B, N Pāyāsivimānavatthu
2 T -acchasi; (M) yathacchasi
3 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
4 R, T, VvA(R) ahosi
5 R, T add dasamaṃ; B, N, (M) Pāyāsivimānaṃ dasamaṃ
&2
1 R bhikkhaya
2 R kuṇḍalīno
3 (M) adds purisānaṃ dutiyo vaggo
[page 111]
111
VII SUNIKKHITTAVAGGA
75 Cittalatāvimānavatthu
Vv_VII,1[=75].1 Yathā vanaṃ Cittalataṃ pabhāsati
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe.1 || 1107 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1108 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1109 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
daliddo2 atāṇo kapaṇo kammakaro ahosiṃ
jiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro abhāriṃ3
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1110 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1111 ||
Vv_VII,1[=75].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1112 ||
Cittalatāvimānaṃ4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 C1, 2, VvA(C) antaḷikkhe
2 C1, 2, VvA(C) daḷiddo
3 R, T, C1, 2, VvA abhariṃ
4 R, T, B, N add paṭhamaṃ
[page 112]
112 Purisavimāna
76 Nandanavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,2[=76].1 Yathā vanaṃ Nandanaṃ1 Cittalataṃ2
uyyānaseṭṭhaṃ Tidasānam uttamaṃ
tathūpamaṃ tuyham idaṃ vimānaṃ
obhāsayaṃ tiṭṭhati antalikkhe. || 1113 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].2 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1114 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].3 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1115 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].4 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
daliddo atāṇo kapaṇo kammakaro ahosiṃ
jiṇṇe ca mātāpitaro abhāriṃ3
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1116 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].5 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1117 ||
Vv_VII,2[=76].6 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1118 ||
Nandanavimānaṃ4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T omits
2 B, N, (K) pabhāsati
3 cf. 75, n. 3
4 R, T, B, N add dutiyaṃ
[page 113]
113 Sunikkhittavagga
77 Maṇithūṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,3[=77].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā1 uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā2 rucakatthatā2 subhā. || 1119 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī3 ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū4
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1120 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1121 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1122 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1123 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
vivane pathe saṅkamanaṃ5 akāsiṃ
ārāmarukkhāni ca ropayissaṃ
piyā ca me sīlavanto ahesuṃ
annañ ca pānañ ca pasannacitto
sakkacca dānaṃ vipulaṃ adāsiṃ. || 1124 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1125 ||
Vv_VII,3[=77].8 Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam akāsi puññaṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1126 ||
Maṇithūṇavimānaṃ6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R sattarasā
2 cf. 70 nn. 1-2
3 T, B, N khādasi
4 C1, 2, VvA(R) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
5 R, T caṅkamaṃ; C1, 2, VvA(C) caṅkamanaṃ; (K), (S) samakaṃ
6 R, T, B, N add tatiyaṃ
[page 114]
114 Purisavimāna
78 Suvaṇṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,4[=78].1 Sovaṇṇamaye pabbatasmiṃ sabbato pabhaṃ
hemajālakapacchannaṃ1 kiṅkiṇijālakappitaṃ.2 || 1127 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].2 Aṭṭhaṃsā sukatā3 thambhā sabbe veḷuriyāmayā
eka-m-ekāya aṃsiyā ratanā satta nimmitā. || 1128 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].3 Veḷuriyasuvaṇṇassa phaḷikārūpiyassa4 ca
masāragallamuttāhi lohitaṅkamaṇīhi5 ca || 1129 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].4 Citrā manoramā bhūmi na tatth'; uddhaṃsatī6 rajo
gopāṇasīgaṇā7 pītā kūṭaṃ dhārenti nimmitā. || 1130 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].5 Sopānāni ca cattāri nimmitā caturo disā
nānāratanagabbhehi ādicco va virocati. || 1131 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].6 Vediyā8 catasso tattha vibhattā bhāgaso mitā
daddallamānā9 ābhanti samantā caturo disā. || 1132 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].7 Tasmiṃ vimāne pavare devaputto10 mahappabho10
atirocasi vaṇṇena udayanto va bhānumā. || 1133 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].8 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti.11 || 1134 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].9 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena12 pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ phalaṃ. || 1135 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].10 Ahaṃ Andhakavindasmiṃ buddhass'; ādiccabandhuno
vihāraṃ satthu13 kāresiṃ pasanno sehi14 pāṇihi.15 || 1136 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].11 Tattha gandhañ ca mālañ ca paccayañ ca16
vilepanaṃ
vihāraṃ satthuno17 'dāsiṃ17 vippasannena cetasā. || 1137 ||
Vv_VII,4[=78].12 Tena mayhaṃ idaṃ laddhaṃ vasaṃ vattemi Nandane
Nandane ca18 vane18 ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato19 ti. || 1138 ||
Suvaṇṇavimānaṃ20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 All but C1, 2, VvA(C) -paṭicchannaṃ
2 R, N, (B), VvA(R) kiṅkiṇikajāla-; T, (K), (M) kiṅkaṇikajāla-
3 VvA(C) sukkā
4 All phalikā-
5 B, N, (M) lohitaṅga-
6 R, T uddhaṃsate; (M), VvA(R) -sati
7 T, (G) gopāṇase gaṇā
8 R, T vedikā
9 R, VvA(R), (M), (G) daddaḷhamānā
10 T, G -puttā -pabhā
11 B, N omit ti
12 R Moggallanena
13 T, VvA(R), (M) satthuno
14 R, T sakehi
15 B, N pāṇibhi
16 C1, 2, VvA(C) paccaggañ ca; but VvA(C) p. 245 paccayañ ca;
B in fn. queries: paccagghañ ca?
17 R satthu pādāsiṃ; B, N satthu adāsiṃ; (M) satthuno adāsiṃ;
VvA(R) satthuno dāsi
18 R, T, (S) pavare; C1, 2, VvA(C) pavane but VvA(B, C, R)
in the exegesis vane
19 T purakkhito
20 R, T, B, N add catutthaṃ
[page 115]
115 Sunikkhittavagga
79 Ambavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,5[=79].1 Uccam idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ1 vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasa yojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā2 rucakatthatā3 subhā. || 1139 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī4 ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū5
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1140 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1141 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1142 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1143 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].6 Gimhānaṃ pacchime mase patapante6 divaṅkare7
paresaṃ bhatako poso ambārāmam asiñcati.8 || 1144 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].7 Atha tenāgamā9 bhikkhu Sāriputto ti vissuto
kilantarūpo kāyena akilanto va10 cetasā. || 1145 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 116]
116 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,5[=79].8 Tañ ca disvāna āyantaṃ avocaṃ ambasiñcako:
sādhu taṃ bhante nhāpeyyaṃ yaṃ mam'; assa
sukhāvahaṃ. || 1146 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].9 Tassa me anukampāya nikkhipi pattacīvaraṃ
nisīdi rukkhamūlasmiṃ chāyāya ekacīvaro. || 1147 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].10 Tañ ca acchena vārinā pasannamānaso11 naro12
nhāpayī13 rukkhamūlasmiṃ chāyāya ekacīvaraṃ. || 1148 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].11 Ambo ca sitto samaṇo ca14 nhāpito15
mayā ca puññaṃ pasutaṃ anappakaṃ
iti so pītiyā kāyaṃ sabbaṃ pharati attano. || 1149 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].12 Tad eva ettakaṃ kammaṃ akāsiṃ tāya jātiyā
pahāya mānusaṃ dehaṃ upapanno 'mhi16 Nandanaṃ. || 1150 ||
Vv_VII,5[=79].13 Nandane ca17 vane17 ramme nānādijagaṇāyute
ramāmi naccagītehi accharāhi purakkhato18 ti.19 || 1151 ||
Ambavimānaṃ20
&1
80 Gopālavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,6[=80].1 Disvāna devaṃ paṭipucchi bhikkhu:
ucce vimānamhi ciraṭṭhitīke1
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi2 candimā. || 1152 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R mani-
2-3 cf. 70, nn. 1-2
4-5 cf. 77, nn. 3-4
6 R, (B), VvA(R) patāpente; T, (G) patāpante
7 R divākare: ayam eva vā pāṭho -VvA
8 R, T asiñc'; ahaṃ; asiñcathā ti ca pāṭho, asiñc'; ahan ti ca
paṭhanti - VvA
9 R ten'; agamā
10 R, T pi
11 R, (B) -manaso
12 R, T theraṃ
13 R, T nhāpayiṃ
14 R, T omit
15 R, T, VvA(C) nahāpito
16 (M), VvA(R) upapann'; amhi
17 R, C1, 2, VvA(C) pavane; T pavare, v. 78, n. 18
18 v. 78, n. 19
19 R omits ti
20 R, T, B, N add pañcamaṃ
[page 117]
117 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,6[=80].2 3Alaṅkato malyadharo4 suvattho
sukuṇḍalī kappitakesamassu
āmuttahatthābharaṇo yasassī
dibbe vimānamhi yathāsi2 candimā. || 1153 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].3 Dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū5
aṭṭhaṭṭhakā sikkhitā sādhurūpā
dibbā ca kaññā Tidasacarā6 uḷārā
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1154 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].4 Deviddhipatto 'si mahāhubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1155 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1156 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].6 Ahaṃ manussesu manussabhūto
saṅgamma rakkhissaṃ paresaṃ dhenuyo
tato ca āgā samaṇo mam'; antike7
gāvo ca māse agamaṃsu khādituṃ. || 1157 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].7 Dvay'; ajja kiccaṃ ubhayañ ca kāriyaṃ8
icc ev'; ahaṃ9 bhante tadā vicintayiṃ10
tato ca saññaṃ paṭiladdha yoniso
dadāmi11 bhante ti khipiṃ anantakaṃ.12 || 1158 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].8 So māsakhettaṃ turito avāsariṃ
purā13 ayaṃ13 bhañjati14 yass'; idaṃ dhanaṃ
tato ca kaṇho urago mahāviso
adaṃsi15 pāde turitassa me sato. || 1159 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].9 Svāhaṃ aṭṭo 'mhi dukkhena pīḷito
bhikkhu ca taṃ sāmaṃ16 muñcitvā17 nantakaṃ18
ahāsi19 kummāsaṃ mamānukampayā20
tato cuto kālakato 'mhi devatā. || 1160 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].10 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca kammaṃ anubhomi attanā
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1161 ||
Vv_VII,6[=80].11 Sadevake21 loke samārake ca
añño muni natthi tayānukampako
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1162 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 118]
118 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,6[=80].12 Imasmiṃ loke parasmiṃ vā pana
añño muni natthi tayānukampako
tayā hi bhante anukampito bhusaṃ
kataññutāya abhivādayāmi taṃ. || 1163 ||
Gopālavimānaṃ22
&1
81 Kanthakavimānavatthu1
Vv_VII,7[=81].1 Puṇṇamāse2 yathā cando nakkhattaparivārito
samantā anupariyāti tārakādhipatī3 sasī. || 1164 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].2 Tathūpamaṃ idaṃ vyamhaṃ dibbaṃ devapuramhi ca
atirocati vaṇṇena udayanto va raṃsimā. || 1165 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].3 Veḷuriyasuvaṇṇassa phaḷikārūpiyassa4 ca
masāragallamuttāhi lohiteṅkamaṇīhi5 ca || 1166 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].4 Citrā manoramā bhūmi veḷuriyassa santhatā6
kūṭāgārā subhā rammā pāsādo te sumāpito. || 1167 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) ciraṭṭhitike; ciraṭṭhitikan ti pi keci
paṭhanti - VvA
2 cf. 72, n. 3, add VvA(R)
3 T omits this verse.
4 As with B, N and 72, 1; (B), (K), VvA(R) māladharī;
C1, 2, VvA(C) mālabhārī
5 R, C1, 2, VvA vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
6 R, VvA(R) Tidasavarā
7 T mama santike
8 T kārissaṃ
9 (K) icc evaṃ
10 T vicintayaṃ; (S) vicintesiṃ
11 R dadāhi; T dadāsi; (M) adāsi
12 a-kāro c'; ettha nipātamattaṃ - VvA i.e. nantakaṃ, see v. 9.
13 R, T purāyaṃ
14 C1, 2 bhuñjati
15 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) aḍaṃsi; VvA(C) adhaṃsi
16 T omits; (M) yāmaṃ
17 R bhuñji ca; C2 muñcitva (metrically more suitable)
18 T, (M) anantakaṃ
19 R ahosi
20 (K), VvA(R) -kampiyā
21 VvA(R) sadevaloke
22 R, T, B, N add chaṭṭhaṃ
[page 119]
119 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,7[=81].5 Rammā ca te pokkharaṇī puthulomanisevitā7
acchodikā8 vippasannā soṇṇavālukasanthatā.9 || 1168 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].6 Nānāpadumasañchannā puṇḍarīkasamotatā10
surabhiṃ11 sampavāyanti manuññā māluteritā.12 || 1169 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].7 Tassā te ubhato passe vanagumbā sumāpitā
upetā puppharukkhehi phalarukkhehi cūbhayaṃ. || 1170 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].8 Sovaṇṇapāde13 pallaṅke muduke goṇasanthate14
nisinnaṃ devarājaṃ va upatiṭṭhanti accharā. || 1171 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].9 Sabbābharaṇasañchannā nānāmālāvibhūsitā
ramenti15 taṃ mahiddhikaṃ16 Vasavattīva modasi. || 1172 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].10 Bherisaṅkhamudiṅgāhi vīṇāhi paṇavehi ca
ramasi17 ratisampanno naccagīte18 suvādite.18 || 1173 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].11 Dibbā te vividhā rūpā dibbā saddā atho rasā
gandhā ca te adhippetā19 phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā. || 1174 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].12 Tasmiṃ vimāne pavare devaputta20 mahappabho20
atirocasi21 vaṇṇena udayanto va bhānumā.22 || 1175 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].13 Dānassa te idaṃ phalaṃ atho sīlassa vā pana
atho añjalikammassa taṃ me akkhāhi pucchito ti.23 || 1176 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].14 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1177 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].15 Ahaṃ Kapilavatthusmiṃ Sākiyānaṃ puruttame
Suddhodanassa puttassa Kanthako24 sahajo ahaṃ.25 || 1178 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].16 Yadā so aḍḍharattāyaṃ bodhāya26-m-abhinikkhami
so maṃ27 mudūhi pāṇīhi28 jālatambanakhehi29 ca || 1179 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].17 Satthiṃ ākoṭayitvāna, vaha sammā ti c'; abravī,30
ahaṃ lokaṃ tārayissaṃ patto sambodhim uttamaṃ. || 1180 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].18 Tam me giraṃ suṇantassa hāso me vipulo ahu
udaggacitto sumano abhisiṃsiṃ31 tadā ahaṃ. || 1181 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].19 Abhirūḷhañ ca maṃ ñatvā Sakyaputtaṃ32 mahāyasaṃ
udaggacitto mudito vahissaṃ33 purisuttamaṃ. || 1182 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].20 Paresaṃ vijitaṃ gantvā uggatasmiṃ divākare34
mamaṃ Channañ ca ohāya anapekkho so35 apakkami. || 1183 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 120]
120 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,7[=81].21 Tassa tambanakhe pāde jivhāya parilehisaṃ
gacchantañ ca mahāvīraṃ rudamāno udikkhisaṃ.36 || 1184 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].22 Adassanen'; ahaṃ tassa Sakyaputtassa37 sirīmato
alatthaṃ garukābādhaṃ khippaṃ me maraṇaṃ ahu. || 1185 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].23 Tass'; eva ānubhāvena vimānaṃ āvasām'; idaṃ38
sabbakāmaguṇopetaṃ39 dibbaṃ devapuramhi ca. || 1186 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].24 Yañ ca me ahuvā40 hāso40 saddaṃ sutvāna bodhiyā
ten'; eva kusalamūlena phusissaṃ āsavakkhayaṃ. || 1187 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].25 Sace hi bhante gaccheyyāsi satthu buddhassa
santike
mamāpi naṃ41 vacanena sirasā vajjāsi vandanaṃ. || 1188 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].26 Aham pi daṭṭhuṃ gacchissaṃ jinaṃ appaṭipuggalaṃ
dullabhaṃ dassanaṃ hoti lokanāthāna tādinan ti. || 1189 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].27 So42 kataññū katavedī satthāraṃ upasaṅkami
sutvā giraṃ cakkhumato dhammacakkhuṃ visodhayi. || 1190 ||
Vv_VII,7[=81].28 Visodhetvā43 diṭṭhigataṃ vicikicchaṃ44 vatāni ca
vanditvā satthuno pāde tatth'; ev'; antaradhāyathā
ti.45 || 1191 ||
Kanthaka1-vimānaṃ46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 T, VvA(R), (M) Kaṇṭhaka-; B Kaṇḍaka-
2 R, T puṇṇamāye
3 VvA(R) -pati; tārakādhipa dissatī ti keci paṭhanti-
VvA (B, C), not in (R)
4-5 cf. 78, nn. 4-5
6 T saṇṭhitā; (M) santatā
7 R, T puthulā macchasevitā
8 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) acchodakā
9 R, T, N sovaṇṇavālikā santhatā; (M) -santatā
10 R -samogatā; (K) samotthatā; VvA(R), (M) samohatā
11 R, T surabhi but cf. 44, 12
12 cf. 44, n. 17
13 N suvaṇṇapāde
14 C1, 2, VvA(C) colasanthate; B, N goṇakatthate
15 C1, VvA, (M) ramanti
16 (B), (M) mahiddhikā
17 (B), VvA(R) manasi; VvA(C) ramati
18 R, T naccagītesu vādite
19 (B) adhinetā
20 T -puttā -pabhā; C2 -putto -pabho
21 R, T abhirocayi
22 C1, 2, B, N, (M) bhāṇumā
23 R, B, N omit ti
24 B Kaṇḍako; T, VvA(R), (M) Kaṇṭhako
25 R, T VvA(R) ahuṃ; ettha ahan ti nipātamattaṃ, ahū
ti keci vadanti - VvA
26 T, (G) sambodhāya; R deletes -m-
27 (M) 'haṃ
28 cf. v. 21 tambanakhe pāde, paṇhīhi, not attested, but
note satthiṃ ākoṭayitvā (not parāmasitvā) in v. 17;
R pānihi
29 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) jāli-
30 R, T m'; abravī; B, N omit ca
31 B, N abhisīsiṃ; (M), VvA(R) abhisīsi; a reading
abhihiṃsiṃ is not known even to VvA (cf. 64, 10 and 64,
n. 33). A neigh of joy rather than blessings (v. āsiṃsiṃ
in VvA, omitted in VvA(R)) is to be expected here.
32 R, T Sākyaputtaṃ
33 R, T vāhissaṃ
34 T, (K), (B) divaṅkare
35 R, T omit
36 R, T udikkhissaṃ
37 R Sakyaputta-; T Sākyaputtassa
38 -ahaṃ
39 R, T -guṇūpetaṃ
40 R, T ahu vāhāso; N ahu vā hāso
41 R, T taṃ
42 R, T so ca
43 R, T visodhayitvā
44 R vicikicchā
45 (K) -ntaradhāyatī ti; (G) -dhāyitā ti
46 R, T, B, N add sattamaṃ
[page 121]
121 Sunikkhittavagga
82 Anekavaṇṇavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,8[=82].1 Anekavaṇṇaṃ darasokanāsanaṃ
vimānam āruyha anekacittaṃ
parivārito accharāsaṅgaṇena1
Sunimmito bhūtapatīva modasi. || 1192 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].2 Samassamo2 natthi kuto pan'; uttaro3
yasena puññena ca iddhiyā ca
sabbe ca devā Tidasagaṇā4 samecca5
taṃ taṃ namassanti sasiṃ va devā,
imā ca te accharāyo samantato
naccanti gāyanti pamodayanti. || 1193 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 122]
122 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,8[=82].3 Deviddhipatto 'si mahānubhāvo
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1194 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].4 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1195 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].5 Ahaṃ6 bhadante6 ahuvāsi7 pubbe
Sumedhanāmassa jinassa sāvako
puthujjano anavabodho8 'ham asmiṃ9
so satta vassāni paribbajiss'; ahaṃ.10 || 1196 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].6 Svāhaṃ11 Sumedhassa jinassa satthuno
parinibbutass'; oghatiṇṇassa12 tādino
ratanuccayaṃ hemajālena channaṃ
vanditvā13 thūpasmiṃ manaṃ pasādayiṃ. || 1197 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].7 Na m'; āsi dānaṃ na ca14 m'; atthi dātuṃ
pare15 ca kho tattha samādapesiṃ:15
pūjetha naṃ pūjanīyassa16 dhātuṃ
evaṃ kira saggam ito gamissatha. || 1198 ||
Vv_VII,8[=82].8 Tad eva kammaṃ kusalaṃ kataṃ mayā
sukhañ ca dibbaṃ17 anubhomi attanā17
modām'; ahaṃ Tidasagaṇassa majjhe
na tassa puññassa khayam pi18 ajjhagan ti.19 || 1199 ||
Anekavaṇṇavimānaṃ20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R, T accharānaṃ gaṇena; (M) accharāgaṇena
2 R samā samo; (S) samo samo
3 (K), (M), VvA(R) uttari
4 R, T Tidasā gaṇā
5 C1, 2 sammecca
6 R, T so 'ham pi bhante
7 C1, 2, VvA ahuvāsiṃ
8 R, T anobodho; B, N ananubodho
9 R, T, B, N 'ham asmi; (M) hasmi
10 R, T, (K) pabbajissāhaṃ; VvA(R) pabbajisāhaṃ;
(M) pabbajiss'; ahaṃ
11 B, N, VvA(R), (M) so 'haṃ
12 T -oghotiṇṇassa
13 R vanditva
14 R, T add pana
15 paresañ ca tattha samādapesin ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
16 R pūjaniyassa; T, (K) pūjaneyyassa
17 R kammaṃ dibbaṃ anubhomi; (S) kammaṃ --pe--
18 R, T khayamhi
19 R, T ajjhagā ti; (B) ajjhaguṃ
20 R, T, B, N add aṭṭhamam
[page 123]
123 Sunikkhittavagga
83 Maṭṭakuṇḍalī1-vimānavatthu
Vv_VII,9[=83].1 Alaṅkato maṭṭakuṇḍalī1
mālādhārī2 haricandanussado
bāhā3 paggayha kandasi
vanamajjhe kiṃ dukkhito tuvan ti. || 1200 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].2 Sovaṇṇamayo pabhassaro
uppanno rathapañjaro mama
tassa cakkayugaṃ na vindāmi
tena dukkhena jahissaṃ4 jīvitan ti. || 1201 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].3 Sovaṇṇamayaṃ maṇimayaṃ
lohitaṅkamayaṃ5 atha rūpiyāmayaṃ6
ācikkha7 me8 bhadda māṇava7
cakkayugaṃ paṭilābhayāmi9 te10 ti. || 1202 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].4 So māṇavo tassa pāvadi:
candasuriyā11 ubhay'; ettha dissare12
sovaṇṇamayo ratho mama
tena cakkayugena sobhatī ti. || 1203 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].5 Bālo kho tvam asi13 māṇava
yo14 tvaṃ patthayase15 apatthiyaṃ
maññāmi tuvaṃ16 marissasi
na hi17 tuvaṃ16 lacchasi candasūriye18 ti. || 1204 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].6 Camanāgamanam pi dissati
vaṇṇadhātu ubhayattha19 vīthiyā20
peto pana21 kālakato22 na22 dissati
ko n'; idha23 kandataṃ bālyataro24 ti. || 1205 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].7 Saccaṃ kho vadesi māṇava
aham eva kandataṃ bālyataro24
candaṃ viya dārako rudaṃ
petaṃ kālakatābhipatthayan25 ti. || 1206 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].8 Ādittaṃ vata maṃ santaṃ ghatasittaṃ va pāvakaṃ
vārinā viya osiñcaṃ26 sabbaṃ nibbāpaye daraṃ. || 1207 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].9 Abbahī27 vata me sallaṃ sokaṃ28 hadayanissitaṃ
yo me sokaparetassa puttasokaṃ apānudi. || 1208 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 124]
124 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,9[=83].10 Svāhaṃ29 abbūḷhasallo 'smi sītibhūto 'smi30
nibbuto30
na socāmi na rodāmi tava sutvāna māṇavā ti. || 1209 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].11 Devatā nu 'si gandhabbo ādu31 Sakko purindado
ko vā tvaṃ kassa vā putto kathaṃ jānemu taṃ
mayan ti. || 1210 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].12 Yañ ca32 kandasi yañ ca rodasi
puttaṃ āḷāhane33 sayaṃ ḍahitvā34
svāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvā35 kammaṃ
Tidasānaṃ sahavyataṃ patto36 ti. || 1211 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].13 Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā nāddasāma37
dānaṃ dadantassa sake agāre
uposathakammaṃ vā tādisaṃ
kena kammena gato 'si devalokan ti. || 1212 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].14 Ābādhiko 'haṃ dukkhito gilāno38
āturarūpo39 'mhi sake nivesane
buddhaṃ vigatarajaṃ vitiṇṇakaṅkhaṃ
addakkhiṃ sugataṃ anomapaññaṃ. || 1213 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].15 Svāhaṃ muditamano pasannacitto
añjaliṃ akariṃ tathāgatassa
tāhaṃ kusalaṃ karitvāna40 kammaṃ
Tidasānaṃ sahavyataṃ patto36 ti.41 || 1214 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].16 Acchariyaṃ vata abbhūtaṃ42
añjalikammassa43 ayam īdiso vipāko
aham pi muditamano pasannacitto
ajj'; eva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vajāmī ti. || 1215 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].17 Ajj'; eva buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ vahāhi
dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca pasannacitto
tath'; eva sikkhāya padāni pañca
akhaṇḍaphullāni samādiyassu. || 1216 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].18 Pāṇātipātā viramassu khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayassu
amajjapo mā44 ca musā bhaṇāhi
sakena dārena ca hohi tuṭṭho. || 1217 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].19 Atthakāmo 'si me yakkha hitakāmo 'si devate
karomi tuyhaṃ vacanaṃ tvaṃ si ācariyo mama. || 1218 ||
Vv_VII,9[=83].20 Upemi buddhaṃ45 saraṇaṃ45 dhammañ cāpi anuttaraṃ
saṅghañ ca naradevassa gacchāmi saraṇaṃ ahaṃ. || 1219 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 125]
125 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,9[=83].21 Pāṇātipātā viramāmi khippaṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayāmi
amajjapo no ca musā bhaṇāmi
sakena dārena ca homi tuṭṭho ti. || 1220 ||
Maṭṭakuṇḍalī1-vimānaṃ46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 DhAi, 25 ff. and J iv, 59 ff. are compared here. The title
occurs as Maṭṭha- in DhA. B, N, (M), VvA(R) Maṭṭha-
2 R, B, VvA(R) māladhārī; DhA, J mālābhārī
3 (B) bāhu; (M) bāhuṃ
4 R, T, VvA(R) jahissāmi; B, N, J jahāmi
5 T lohitaṅga-; B, N lohitaka-; (B), DhA, J loha-
6 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) rūpiyamayaṃ
7 J pāvada rathaṃ kārayāmi te; (M) ācikkhatha . . .
8 R, T add tvaṃ
9 B, N, (M), VvA(R), J paṭipādayāmi
10 J taṃ (acc. with paṭipādayāmi)
11 R, T, N candimasuriyā; B -sūriyā
12 DhA, J bhātaro, (as pl. of bhāti?)
13 J tvaṃ si
14 R adds kho
15 R, T patthayasi
16 R, T tvaṃ
17 (M), VvA(R) omit
18 R, T, N candimasūriye; VvA(R)DhA -suriye
19 ubhay'; etthā ti pi pāṭho - VvA
20 Vv consistently so, also supported by VvA; DhA, J vīthiyo
(acc. pl.)
21 B, N, VvA(R) omit
22 J n'; eva
23 T, VvA(R) nīdha; J no kho
24 J balyataro
25 R kālakatabhi-; C1, 2, B, N, VvA -patthayiṃ; J -patthaye
26 (M), J osiñci
27 R, T, (B), VvA(R) abbūḷhaṃ; cf. (G)
28 J yam āsi
29 J so 'haṃ
30 T sītabhūto-; J vītasoko anāvilo
31 T ādū; B, N, (M), VvA(R) adu
32 (K) yaṃ
33 R āḷahane; (G) āhaḷane
34 C1, 2, B, N, (M), VvA(C) dahitvā
35 T karitvāna
36 B, N, (M) gato
37 R, T na addasāmi; DhA nāddasaṃ; (M) naddasāmi
38 DhA bāḷhagilāno
39 T ātūra-
40 (S) karitvā; DhA after kammaṃ, karitvā
41 R omits ti. v. 16 which follows is omitted by (G).
42 metr. lengthening in T only, others abbhutaṃ;
R, T, B, N add vata
43 T añjalī-
44 R, T, DhA no
45 (M) saraṇaṃ buddhaṃ
46 R, T, B, N add navamaṃ
[page 126]
126 Purisavimāna
84 Serissakavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,10[=84].1 Suṇotha1 yakkhassa ca vāṇijāna ca
samāgamo yattha tadā ahosi
yathā kathaṃ itarītarena2 cāpi
subhāsitaṃ tañ ca suṇātha3 sabbe. || 1221 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].2 Yo so ahu rājā Pāyāsi nāma4
Bhummānaṃ sahavyagato yasassī
so modamāno va sake vimāne
amānuso mānuse ajjhabhāsī ti. || 1222 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].3 Vaṅke5 araññe amanussaṭṭhāne6
kantāre appodake appabhakkhe
suduggame vaṇṇupathassa7 majjhe
vaṅkaṃbhayā8 naṭṭhamanā manussā. || 1223 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].4 Na-y-idha phalā mūlamayā ca santi
upādānaṃ natthi kuto 'dha bhakkho9
aññatra paṃsūhi ca vālukāhi ca
tattāhi10 uṇhāhi ca dāruṇāhi ca. || 1224 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].5 Ujjaṅgalaṃ tattaṃ ivaṃ11 kapālaṃ
anāyasaṃ12 paralokena tulyaṃ
luddānaṃ āvāsam idaṃ purāṇaṃ
bhūmippadeso abhisattarūpo. || 1225 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].6 Atha tumhe kena13 vaṇṇena
kim āsamānā14 imaṃ padesaṃ15 hi15
anuppaviṭṭhā sahasā samecca
lobhā bhayā athavā sampamūḷhā ti. || 1226 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].7 Magadhesu Aṅgesu ca satthavāhā
āropayissaṃ16 paṇiyaṃ17 puthuttaṃ17
te yāmase Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ18 patthayānā. || 1227 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 R sunotha; C2 suṇātha
2 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) itaritarena
3 VvA suṇotha
4 C1, 2, VvA(C) nāmo
5 T, (G) saṅke; (S) savaṅke
6 R, T amanussaṭhāne
7 T vanapathassa; (M) vaṇṇa-; also later.
8 C, B, N vaṅkaṃ bhayā; (K), VvA(R) dhaṅkaṃ bhayā; v. VvA
9 R, T bhikkhā; (B), (M) bhikkho
10 B, N tatāhi
11 T tattam idaṃ; v. VvA
12 anassayan ti keci paṭhanti - VvA
13 R, T, (B), (K) kena nu
14 R kāya āsiṃsanāya; kim āsasānā not attested
15 padesampī ti ca paṭhanti - VvA
16 R, T āropiyamha; B, N āropayitvā; āropayimhā is not attested
17 R paṇiyaṃ pahūtaṃ; T, (G) papaniyaṃ pahuttaṃ;
(M) paṇiyaṃ pahuttaṃ
18 T udayaṃ
[page 127]
127 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,10[=84].8 Divā pipāsaṃ 'nadhivāsayantā19
yoggānukampañ ca samekkhamānā
etena vegena āyāma sabbe20
rattiṃ maggaṃ paṭipannā vikāle. || 1228 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].9 Te duppayātā aparaddhamaggā
andhākulā vippanaṭṭhā araññe
suduggame vaṇṇupathassa7 majjhe
disaṃ na jānāma pamūḷhacittā. || 1229 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].10 Idañ ca disvāna adiṭṭhapubbaṃ
vimānaseṭṭhañ ca tavañ ca21 yakkha
tat uttariṃ jīvitam āsamānā22
disvā patītā sumanā udaggā ti. || 1230 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].11 Pāraṃ samuddassa idañ ca23 vaṇṇuṃ24
vettācaraṃ25 saṅkupathañ ca26 maggaṃ
nadiyo pana pabbatānañ ca duggā
puthuddisā27 gacchatha bhogahetu. || 1231 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].12 Pakkhandiyāna28 vijitaṃ paresaṃ
verajjake mānuse pekkhamānā
yaṃ vo sutaṃ vā29 athavā pi diṭṭhaṃ
accherakaṃ taṃ vo suṇoma tātā ti. || 1232 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].13 Ito pi accherataraṃ kumāra
na no sutaṃ vā athavā pi diṭṭhaṃ
atītamānussakam eva sabbaṃ
disvā30 na30 tappāma anomavaṇṇaṃ. || 1233 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].14 Vehāsayaṃ31 pokkharañño savanti
pahūtamalyā32 bahupuṇḍarīkā
dumā c'; ime33 niccaphalūpapannā
atīva gandhā surabhiṃ34 pavāyanti. || 1234 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].15 Veḷuriyatthambhā35 satam ussitāse
silāpavāḷassa36 ca āyataṃsā
masāragallā sahā lohitaṅkā37
thambhā ime38 jotirasāmayāse. || 1235 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].16 Sahassatthambhaṃ39 atulānubhāvaṃ
tesūpari40 sādhu-m-idaṃ vimānaṃ
ratanantaraṃ41 kañcanavedimissaṃ
tapanīyapaṭṭehi ca sādhu channaṃ. || 1236 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].17 Jambonaduttattam42 idaṃ sumaṭṭho
pāsādasopānaphalūpapanno
daḷho ca vaggu43 ca44 susaṅgato ca44
atīva nijjhānakhamo manuñño. || 1237 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 VvA anadhi-
20 (S), (K), VvA(R) sabbe te; R, T take te with the next
word rattiṃ.
21 R, T tuvañ ca
22 R, T, (G) āsiṃsanā; (S) saṃsamānā; see n. 14 above.
23 R, T, B, N, VvA(R) imañ ca
24 T vanaṃ; (G), (M), (K) vaṇṇaṃ
25 T, (G) vettaṃ paraṃ
26 R, T sakupathañ ca
27 R, T puthu disā
28 R, T pakkhindiyānaṃ
29 R, T omit
30 R, T, N, VvA disvāna
31 B, N vehāyasaṃ
32 R, T -mālyā; (M) pahutta-
33 R, T, (K), (B) ca te
34 R, T surabhī
35 B, N veḷūriyathambhā
36 R, T silappavāḷassa
37 B, N, (M) lohitaṅgā; T lohitakā
38 C1, 2 c'; ime
39 B, N, VvA(R), (M) sahassathambhaṃ
40 R, T tesuppari
41 R ratanattara-
42 T -naduttam-; (G) Jambū-
43 R, T, VvA(R) vaggū
44 C1, 2, VvA(C) sumukho susaṅgato
[page 128]
128 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,10[=84].18 Ratanantarasmiṃ41 bahuannapānaṃ
parivārito accharāsaṅgaṇena
muraja45-āḷambaraturiyaghuṭṭo46
abhivandito 'si thutivandanāya.47 || 1238 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].19 So modasi nārigaṇappabodhano
vimānapāsādavare manorame
acintiyo sabbaguṇūpapanno
rājā yathā Vessavaṇo Naḷinyā.48 || 1239 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].20 Devo nu āsi49 udavāsi yakkho
udāhu devindo manussabhūto
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā50 satthavāhā
ācikkha ko nāma tuvaṃ si yakkho51 ti. || 1240 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].21 Serissako52 nāma aham hi53 yakkho
kantāriyo vaṇṇupathamhi gutto
imaṃ padesaṃ abhipālayāmi
vacanakaro54 Vessavaṇassa55 rañño ti. || 1241 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].22 Adhiccaladdhaṃ pariṇāmajan te
sayaṃ kataṃ udāhu devehi dinnaṃ
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā50 satthavāhā
kathaṃ tayā laddham idaṃ manuññan ti. || 1242 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].23 Nādhiccaladdhaṃ na pariṇāmajaṃ me56
na sayaṃ kataṃ na hi devehi dinnaṃ
sakehi kammehi apāpakehi
puññehi me laddham idaṃ manuññan ti. || 1243 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].24 Kin te vataṃ kiṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
kissa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko
pucchanti taṃ vāṇijā50 satthavāhā
kathaṃ tayā laddhaṃ idaṃ vimānan ti. || 1244 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].25 Mamaṃ57 Pāyāsī ti ahū58 samaññā
rajjaṃ yadā kārayiṃ Kosalānaṃ
natthikadiṭṭhi kadariyo pāpadhammo
ucchedavādī ca tadā ahosiṃ. || 1245 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].26 Samaṇo ca kho āsi Kumārakassapo
bahussuto cittakathī uḷāro
so me tadā dhammakathaṃ akāsi60
diṭṭhivisūkāni vinodayī61 me. || 1246 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].27 Tāhaṃ tassa62 dhammakathaṃ suṇitvā
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayissaṃ
pāṇātipātā virato ahosiṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayissaṃ
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
45 C1, 2, VvA(C), (M) murajja
46 R, T, VvA(R) -turiyasaṅghuṭṭo; B, N -tūriya-;
(M), (G) ālambara-
47 T thūti-
48 C2 Naḷiṇyā; (M), (K), VvA(R) Naḷiññaṃ
49 C2 āsī; āsī ti asi bhavasi - VvA
50 R, T, (B), vāṇija-
51 VvA(C) yakkhā
52 B, N, VvA(R) Serīsako
53 C1, 2, VvA(C) aham pi
54 C1, 2 vācaṅkaro; (B), (M) vacanaṅkaro
55 T Vessavaṇṇassa
56 T te
57 R, T, C1, 2, VvA(C) mama
58 R, T, B, N ahu; (M) ahuṃ
59 C1, 2, VvA(C) -diṭṭhī
60 B, N, VvA(R), (M) abhāsi
61 R, T, VvA(R) vinodayi
62 (K) tāhaṃ; (M) omits
[page 129]
129 Sunikkhittavagga
amajjapo no ca musā abhāṇiṃ
sakena dārena ca homi63 tuṭṭho. || 1247 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].28 Taṃ me vataṃ taṃ pana brahmacariyaṃ
tassa suciṇṇassa ayaṃ vipāko
teh'; eva kammehi apāpakehi
puññehi me laddham idaṃ vimānan ti.64 || 1248 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].29 Saccaṃ kirāhaṃsu narā sapaññā
anaññathā vacanaṃ paṇḍitānaṃ
yahiṃ yahiṃ gacchati puññakammo
tahiṃ tahiṃ modati kāmakāmī. || 1249 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].30 Yahiṃ yahiṃ sokapariddavo ca
vadho ca bandho ca parikkileso
tahiṃ tahiṃ gacchati pāpakammo
na muccati duggatiyā kadācī ti.64 || 1250 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].31 Sammūḷharūpo va jano ahosi
asmiṃ muhutte kalalīkato va65
janass'; imassa tuyhañ ca kumāra
appaccayo66 kena nu kho ahosī ti.64 || 1251 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].32 Ime pi67 sirīsavanā ca67 tātā
dibbā68 gandhā surabhiṃ69 sampavanti70
te sampavāyanti imaṃ71 vimānaṃ
divā ca ratto ca tamaṃ nihantā.72 || 1252 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].33 Imesañ ca kho vassataccayena
sipāṭikā phalati73 ekamekā
mānussakaṃ vassasataṃ atītaṃ
yadagge kāyamhi idhūpapanno. || 1253 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].34 Disvān'; ahaṃ74 vassasatāni pañca
asmiṃ vimāne75 ṭhatvāna tātā
āyukkhayā puññakkhayā cavissaṃ
ten'; eva sokena pamucchito 'smī ti.76 || 1254 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].35 Kathaṃ nu soceyya tathāvidho so
laddhā vimānaṃ atulaṃ cirāya77
ye cāpi kho ittaram upapannā78
te nūna soceyyuṃ79 parittapuññā ti. || 1255 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].36 Anucchaviṃ ovadiyañ ca me taṃ
yaṃ maṃ tumhe peyyavācaṃ vadetha
tumhe ca80 kho tātā81 mayānuguttā
yen'; icchakaṃ tena paletha sotthin ti. || 1256 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
63 C1, 2, VvA(C) ahosiṃ; VvA(R) 'hosi
64 R, T omit ti
65 R, T, VvA(R) ca
66 T apaccayo
67 R pi sirīsapavanā ca; T sirīsapavanā; C1, 2, VvA(C),
(G) sirīsūpavanā ca; B, N ca sirīsavanā
68 R, VvA(R) dibbā ca
69 R, B, N surabhī; (M) sarabhip-
70 R, T pavanti; (K) sampavāyanti
71 R, T idaṃ
72 R, B, N, (G) nihantvā
73 R, T, VvA(R) phalanti
74 R, T dibbānahaṃ
75 R, T vimānamhi
76 B, N pamucchito 'smī ti; R, T omit ti; (K), (M)
samucchito 'smī ti
77 T cirāyaṃ
78 R, T upapanno; ūpa- not attested
79 R, T, (M) soceyya-
80 R, T, (G) va; (G) omits kho
81 R, T, (M) tāta
[page 130]
130 Purisavimāna
Vv_VII,10[=84].37 Gantvā mayaṃ Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ82 patthayānā
yathāpayogā paripuṇṇacāgā
kāhāma Serissa83 mahaṃ uḷāran ti. || 1257 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].38 Mā c'; eva84 Serissa83 mahaṃ akattha
sabbañ ca vo bhavissati yaṃ vadetha
pāpāni kammāni vivajjayātha
dhammānuyogañ ca adhiṭṭhahāthā ti. || 1258 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].39 Upāsako atthi imamhi saṅghe
bahussuto sīlavatūpapanno
saddho ca cāgī ca supesalo ca
vicakkhaṇo santusito mutīmā. || 1259 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].40 Sañjānamāno na musā bhaṇeyya
parūpaghātāya na cetayeyya
vebhūtikaṃ pesuṇaṃ85 no kareyya
saṇhañ ca vācaṃ sakhilaṃ bhaṇeyya. || 1260 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].41 Sagāravo sapatisso86 vinīto
apāpako adhisīle visuddho
so mātaraṃ pitarañ cāpi jantu
dhammena poseti ariyavutti. || 1261 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].42 Maññe so mātāpitunnaṃ87 kāraṇā
bhogāni pariyesati na attahetu
mātāpitunnañ ca88 yo accayena
nekkhammapoṇo carissati brahmacariyaṃ. || 1262 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].43 Ujū avaṅko asaṭho89 amāyo
na lesakappena ca vohareyya
so tādiso sukatakammakārī90
dhamme ṭhito kinti labhetha dukkhaṃ. || 1263 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].44 Taṃ kāraṇā91 pātukato 'mhi attanā
tasmā dhammaṃ92 passatha vāṇijāse
aññatra ten'; iha93 bhasmī94 bhavetha
andhākulā vippanaṭṭhā araññe,
taṃ khippamānena lahuṃ parena
sukho ha ve sappurisena saṅgamo ti. || 1264 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].45 Kiṃ nāma so kiñca karoti kammaṃ
kiṃ nāmadheyyaṃ kiṃ pana tassa gottaṃ
mayam pi naṃ daṭṭhukām'; amha yakkha
yassānukampāya idhāgato 'si
lābhā hi tassa yassa tuvaṃ95 pihesī ti.95 || 1265 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
82 R, T, VvA(R) uddaya-
83 B, N, VvA(R), (M) Serīsa-
84 R, T heva
85 T, VvA pisuṇaṃ; (M) pesuṇa-
86 B, N, VvA(R) sappaṭisso
87 B, N, (M), VvA(R) mātāpitūnaṃ; R, T add hi (R misprint)
88 cf. n. 87
89 R asātho
90 C1, 2, (M), VvA sukkata-
91 R kāruṇā
92 R, T ca maṃ
93 R, T te na hi
94 T bhasmi; (K) bhasma; (B), (M), VvA(R) bhasmaṃ
95 R tuvaṃ pi hesīti
[page 131]
131 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,10[=84].46 Yo kappako Sambhavanāmadheyyo
upāsako kocchaphalūpajīvī96
jānātha naṃ tumhākaṃ pesiyo97 so
mā98 kho naṃ hīḷittha supesalo so ti. || 1266 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].47 Jānāmase yaṃ tvaṃ vadesi99 yakkha
na kho naṃ100 jānāma101 sa101 ediso102 ti
mayam pi naṃ pūjayissāma yakkha
sutvāna tuyhaṃ vacanaṃ uḷāran ti. || 1267 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].48 Ye kec'; imasmiṃ103 satthe104 manussā
daharā mahantā athavā pi majjhimā
sabbe va te ālambantu105 vimānaṃ
passantu puññāna106 phalaṃ kadariyā ti. || 1268 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].49 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
taṃ kappakaṃ tattha purakkhipitvā107
sabbe va te ālaṃbiṃsu108 vimānaṃ
Masakkasāraṃ viya Vāsavassa. || 1269 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].50 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayiṃsu109
pāṇātipātā viratā ahesuṃ
loke adinnaṃ parivajjayiṃsu
amajjapā no ca musā bhaṇiṃsu
sakena dārena ca110 ahesuṃ tuṭṭhā. || 1270 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].51 Te tattha sabbe va: ahaṃ pure ti
upāsakattaṃ paṭivedayitvā111-
pakkāmi sattho112 anumodamāno
yakkhiddhiyā anumato punappunaṃ. || 1271 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].52 Gantvāna te Sindhu-Sovīrabhūmiṃ
dhanatthikā uddayaṃ113 patthayānā
yathāpayogā paripuṇṇalābhā
paccāgamuṃ Pāṭaliputtam114 akkhataṃ. || 1272 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].53 Gantvāna te saṃ gharaṃ sotthivanto
puttehi dārehi samaṅgibhūtā
ānandī115 vittā115 sumanā patītā
akaṃsu Serissa83 mahaṃ uḷāraṃ
Serissakaṃ116 te117 pariveṇaṃ māpayiṃsu. || 1273 ||
Vv_VII,10[=84].54 Etādisā sappurisāna sevanā
mahatthikā118 dhammaguṇāna sevanā
ekassa atthāya upāsakassa
sabbe va sattā sukhitā119 ahesun ti. || 1274 ||
Serissakavimānaṃ120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
96 R, T kocchabhaṇḍūpajīvī; cf. (G)
97 R, T pesasi yo
98 R, T, (B) add ca
99 B, N, (M) pavadesi
100 T taṃ
101 T, (G) jānāmase
102 C1, 2, VvA(C) īdiso; (G) yediso
103 B, N keci imasmiṃ
104 R, T sabbe
105 T, (M) alabhantu
106 T, B, N, (G) puññānaṃ
107 R, T, (M), (G) purakkhitvā; B, N purakkhatvā
108 T, (M) ālabhiṃsu; (G) alamb-
109 T paṭidesayiṃsu
110 R, T, VvA(R) omit
111 T paṭidesayitvā
112 R satthe; T satthā
113 R, VvA(R) uddaya-; (G) udayaṃ
114 T pataliputtam-
115 R anandacittā; T ānandacittā; (K) ānandicittā
116 B, N, VvA(R), (M) Serīsakaṃ
117 R, T, (M) omit
118 R, T mahiddhiyā
119 (K), VvA(R) sukhino
120 B, N, (M) Serīsaka-; R, T, B, N add dasamaṃ
[page 132]
132 Purisavimāna
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 133]
133 Sunikkhittavagga
[FOOTNOTES (moved to the bottom of the respective page)]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 134]
134 Purisavimāna
85 Sunikkhittavimānavatthu
Vv_VII,11[=85].1 Uccam1 idaṃ maṇithūṇaṃ vimānaṃ
samantato dvādasayojanāni
kūṭāgārā sattasatā uḷārā
veḷuriyatthambhā2 rucakatthatā3 subhā. || 1275 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].2 Tatth'; acchasi pivasi khādasī4 ca
dibbā ca vīṇā pavadanti vaggū5
dibbā rasā kāmaguṇ'; ettha pañca
nāriyo ca naccanti suvaṇṇachannā. || 1276 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].3 Kena t'; etādiso vaṇṇo kena te idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca te bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1277 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].4 Pucchāmi taṃ deva mahānubhāva
manussabhūto kim akāsi puññaṃ
kenāsi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca te sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1278 ||
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
[page 135]
135 Sunikkhittavagga
Vv_VII,11[=85].5 So devaputto attamano Moggallānena pucchito
pañhaṃ puṭṭho viyākāsi yassa kammass'; idaṃ
phalaṃ. || 1279 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].6 Dunikkhittaṃ mālaṃ sunikkhipitvā
patiṭṭhapetvā sugatassa thūpe
mahiddhiko c'; amhi mahānubhāvo
dibbehi kāmehi samaṅgibhūto. || 1280 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].7 Tena m'; etādiso vaṇṇo tena me idha-m-ijjhati
uppajjanti ca me bhogā ye keci manaso piyā. || 1281 ||
Vv_VII,11[=85].8 6Akkhāmi te bhikkhu mahānubhāva
manussabhūto yam ahaṃ akāsiṃ
ten'; amhi evaṃ jalitānubhāvo
vaṇṇo ca me sabbadisā pabhāsatī ti. || 1282 ||
Sunikkhittavimānaṃ7
&1
Tass'; uddānaṃ:
Dve daliddā1 dve2 vihārā2 bhatako3 gopāla-Kanthakā4
anekavaṇṇa-maṭṭakuṇḍalī5 Serissako6 sunikkhittaṃ;
purisānaṃ tatiyo7 vaggo8 ti.
Purisavimāne tatiyo vaggo
Bhāṇavāraṃ catutthaṃ
Vimānavatthu9 niṭṭhitaṃ9
SUNIKKHITTAVAGGO SATTAMO
&2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
&1
1 R uccham-
2 R, B, N, VvA(R) veḷuriyathambhā
3 R rucika-; T, VvA(R) rucira-
4 B, N khādasi
5 C1, 2, VvA(C) vaggu; B, N vagguṃ
6 R, T, VvA(R) omit this hemistich.
7 R, T, B, N add ekādasamaṃ
&2
1 C1, 2 daḷiddā; (G) daliddi
2 B, N, (M) vanavihāra; (G) vihārasāka
3 T, (M) bhaṭako
4 T, (G) -Kaṇṭhako; B -Kaṇḍako
5 T, B, N -maṭṭha-
6 B, N, (M) Serīsako
7 R, T sattamo
8 B, N add pavuccati. A full hemistich purisānaṃ tatiyo
vaggo sattamo ti pavuccati is not attested
9 R, T omit; B, N Vimānavatthupāḷi niṭṭhitā